christ_n be_v finite_a as_o he_o hold_v and_o measurable_a do_v stint_v and_o limit_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o bound_n and_o to_o a_o measure_n all_o that_o he_o receive_v and_o indeed_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v finite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n beyond_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o no_o finite_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v christ_n as_o man_n to_o know_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n can_v do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v may_v hide_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v etc._n etc._n repl._n i_o have_v already_o answer_v some_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o this_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 145._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o it_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v say_v he_o meo_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la vel_fw-la voluntate_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la separata_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la tum_fw-la potentia_fw-la tum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la that_o be_v by_o my_o own_o single_a proper_a power_n or_o will_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o father_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o when_o as_o my_o father_n will_n and_o power_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o father_n show_v say_v he_o and_o the_o son_n hear_v do_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o father_n give_v community_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n itself_o by_o generation_n from_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n hear_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o or_o say_v he_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o man_n act_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o deity_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a be_v two_o will_n in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o so_o one_o with_o the_o father_n will_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n suggest_v to_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n suggest_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n interpret_v the_o son_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a identity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o essence_n and_o all_o essential_a property_n and_o act_n and_o the_o son_n hear_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o son_n know_v together_o with_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o divinty_a or_o divine_a essence_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o undivided_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v point_v out_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v say_v christ_n and_o in_o joh._n 8._o 15._o i_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o ver_fw-la 50._o the_o father_n seek_v and_o judge_v and_o yet_o in_o joh._n 5._o 22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n these_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v better_a than_o to_o say_v they_o judge_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o act_v undivide_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o christ_n operation_n and_o the_o son_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o he_o conclude_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 2._o 2._o thus_o though_o he_o always_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o one_o know_v neither_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o formal_o of_o himself_o nor_o always_o perfect_a rep._n this_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n without_o any_o addition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o compare_v with_o 23._o for_o christ_n manhood_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v which_o as_o man_n he_o only_o do_v and_o then_o ver_fw-la 28._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o son_n be_v always_o take_v for_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o act_n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o consider_v as_o god_n christ_n have_v not_o any_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o know_v more_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a anointment_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o gradation_n be_v consistent_a and_o suitable_a enough_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n according_a to_o flesh_n which_o you_o will_v think_v more_o strange_a because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o father_n only_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o shut_v out_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n or_o as_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n for_o first_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v by_o he_o unless_o and_o translate_v but_o be_v always_o exclusive_a of_o all_o but_o the_o person_n mention_v than_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v himself_o for_o mat._n 11._o 27._o the_o word_n run_v thus_o no_o one_o know_v the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o son_n no_o one_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o unless_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o particle_n unless_o be_v always_o exclusive_a which_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v grant_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o in_o which_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o which_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o particle_n limit_n it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o mention_v 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o christ_n knowledge_n colos_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n show_v all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n very_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n very_a will_n which_o be_v the_o same_o
he_o have_v a_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a glory_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o dominion_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o world_n be_v and_o than_o what_o glory_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o divine_a uncreated_a glory_n which_o hold_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o his_o own_o tenant_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o creature_n from_o this_o text_n of_o john_n and_o attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o my_o assertion_n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o from_o this_o text._n 1._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n why_o do_v christ_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o can_v cause_n be_v show_v why_o he_o shall_v supplicate_v to_o his_o father_n and_o not_o act_v reliance_n on_o the_o godhead_n repl._n i_o have_v render_v reason_n for_o it_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o act_v with_o dependence_n on_o another_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o whole_a christ_n act_v with_o dependence_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v large_o discuss_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a unpleasing_a thing_n to_o multiply_v repetition_n though_o he_o delight_v himself_o too_o much_o therein_o yet_o lest_o that_o treatise_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n thus_o far_o it_o behoove_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v veil_v for_o this_o be_v the_o son_n empty_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o so_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n act_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o praise_n for_o thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v they_o now_o christ_n can_v not_o want_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o any_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o be_v without_o it_o with_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o heaven_n in_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o cloud_n darken_n or_o obscure_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o glory_n proceed_v from_o the_o high_a and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n repl._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o high_a glory_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o indeedwas_fw-mi obscure_v and_o cloud_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n see_v it_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o comprehend_v it_o full_o but_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o but_o some_o small_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a or_o in_o flesh_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n appear_v not_o in_o flesh_n in_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n be_v veil_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o essential_a divine_a glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n may_v appear_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n so_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o shine_a forth_o and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o the_o high_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v infinite_a can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n repl._n though_o the_o divine_a glory_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o may_v glorious_o shine_v forth_o upon_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o as_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v predicate_v and_o assert_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o draw_v witness_n to_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o suffocate_v their_o testimony_n and_o his_o attempt_n by_o violence_n to_o silence_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v speak_v yet_o they_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n by_o witness_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o coessentialness_n and_o to_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o vindication_n of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a in_o what_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n that_o oppose_v let_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n my_o next_o undertake_v must_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o draw_v up_o from_o scripture_n by_o which_o i_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o destructivenesse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o hold_v make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o oppositeness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o main_a point_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n in_o many_o part_n thereof_o and_o bring_v in_o another_o scripture_n in_o many_o main_a point_n he_o call_v this_o a_o reason_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o such_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n and_o hideousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v decline_v it_o but_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v anathema_n that_o hold_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o instance_n or_o argument_n which_o i_o produce_v to_o confirm_v that_o general_a reason_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v such_o and_o because_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o it_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n though_o but_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n viz._n make_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o mean_v person_n have_v become_v less_o solicitous_a what_o doctrine_n they_o entertain_v they_o see_v it_o have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v false_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o fortify_v my_o position_n which_o respect_v the_o oppositenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o both_o
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n with_o some_o further_a proof_n not_o purpose_v at_o all_o to_o desert_v my_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o confide_v in_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o intend_v in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o evasion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v elude_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o argue_v arg._n 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a god_n that_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o minor_a must_v have_v proof_n and_o thus_o i_o confirm_v it_o if_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v both_o three_o and_o one_o three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v three_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o viz._n one_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o make_v the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v god_n exclude_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n my_o proof_n for_o the_o minor_a again_o for_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v 1_v joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o three_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v three_o person_n for_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o these_o three_o in_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n be_v not_o yield_v by_o he_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v that_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n these_o word_n be_v find_v which_o render_v that_o copy_n where_o they_o be_v want_v suspicious_a and_o the_o 9_o verse_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a what_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v one_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a copy_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 7._o justify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o argument_n to_o they_o that_o grant_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v confess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o false_a god_n bring_v in_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n then_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v father_n and_o son_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o than_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o in_o two_o and_o it_o be_v two_o in_o one_o according_a to_o their_o tenant_n that_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o two_o in_o person_n or_o two_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o make_v the_o essence_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v but_o one_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o unscripturall_a god_n destroy_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v father_n and_o son_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v yea_o and_o spirit_n also_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o such_o person_n make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n a_o trivial_a error_n not_o great_o consequential_a nor_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o be_v so_o great_o contend_v for_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a though_o persist_v in_o when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o only_a god_n which_o be_v not_o father_n alone_o but_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o contest_v with_o friend_n which_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sorry_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o occasion_n i_o will_v turn_v again_o upon_o the_o adversary_n either_o father_n and_o son_n i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o be_o plead_v the_o son_n godhead_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v either_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 10._o 30_o that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n and_o then_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o so_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_n of_o i_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n than_o they_o two_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v witness_n but_o person_n and_o two_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v distinct_a person_n be_v suitable_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o distinct_a witness_n also_o and_o if_o so_o he_o can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o two_o because_o christ_n say_v so_o in_o the_o above_o name_v place_n one_o viz._n in_o power_n in_o essence_n in_o godhead_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a context_n where_o they_o be_v call_v two_o witness_n will_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o jew_n reject_v his_o witness_n of_o himself_o such_o as_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o notwithstanding_o bear_v himself_o out_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o adequate_a witness_n of_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o see_v not_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o ver_fw-la 14._o show_n i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o both_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unadequate_a witness_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v another_o thing_n distinct_a both_o from_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o his_o manhood_n which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o he_o as_o man_n and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o according_a to_o this_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a witness_n but_o the_o same_o god_n the_o result_n be_v then_o that_o the_o one_o true_a god_n though_o but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o
be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o subsist_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v his_o subsistence_n to_o be_v single_a and_o such_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v deny_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o only_a god_n which_o i_o prove_v further_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o adjective_n only_a refer_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n father_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viz._n the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o jer._n 22._o 30._o where_o the_o word_n only_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v only_o do_v evil_a have_v only_o provoke_v i_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_a person_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o only_o and_o no_o other_o people_n have_v do_v evil_a and_o provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o have_v only_o do_v evil_a and_o only_o provoke_v that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a nothing_o else_o but_o provoke_v so_o in_o john_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o always_o include_v he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o here_o &_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o true_a god_n but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v either_o of_o these_o deny_v this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n he_o than_o that_o acknowlege_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n a_o unscripturall_a god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n also_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o whatever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o he_o yet_o further_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n jud._n 4_o 24_o 25._o but_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o father_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o judas_n speak_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o jesus_n christ_n afterward_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o only_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deny_v the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o master_n with_o a_o article_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o person_n that_o they_o deny_v viz._n the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v another_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n only_o which_o be_v christ_n 2._o from_o the_o concordance_n betwixt_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v parallel_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n lord_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v turn_v master_n 2._o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v deny_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o master_n 3._o the_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n describe_v alike_o false_a teacher_n in_o one_o place_n filthy_a dreamer_n in_o the_o other_o place_n they_o privy_o come_v in_o and_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o creep_v in_o at_o unaware_o in_o the_o other_o place_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n in_o one_o place_n they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n in_o the_o other_o place_n their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o other_o place_n their_o ruin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o unbelief_n and_o by_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o by_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherewith_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n be_v inspire_v and_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o one_o must_v help_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o the_o crime_n then_o of_o deny_v which_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v the_o same_o object_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n of_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o peter_n therefore_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o wicked_a act_n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_a teacher_n and_o of_o such_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o do_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o serious_a inspection_n into_o verse_n 25._o of_o judas_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o present_v saint_n faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n but_o who_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v in_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v wash_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o only_a god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n than_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v this_o one_o only_a god_n though_o but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o be_v two_o at_o least_o in_o person_n but_o indeed_o be_v three_o but_o that_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o undertake_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o god_n where_o a_o unity_n only_o be_v grant_v both_o in_o essence_n and_o personality_n be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n hold_v out_o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n suppose_v a_o person_n shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n can_v this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n without_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o ar._n 2._o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v propound_v a_o 2_o argument_n which_o be_v
this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n that_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o it_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v christ_n a_o creature_n do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v so_o void_a of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v stick_v at_o but_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v confirm_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o doctrine_n deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o only_a true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o strange_a to_o scripture_n the_o major_n will_v again_o pass_v without_o exception_n but_o proof_n will_v be_v require_v for_o the_o minor_a and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o take_v christ_n godhead_n from_o he_o that_o doctrine_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mere_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o more_o take_v christ_n godhead_n from_o he_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o major_n will_v now_o only_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o minor_a be_v without_o question_n true_a if_o godhead_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v take_v it_o in_o my_o argue_v with_o he_o all_o along_o for_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o shall_v present_v and_o make_v out_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o two_o thing_n god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n therefore_o whoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n teach_v doctrine_n against_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n or_o under_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o term_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o word_n god_n respect_v the_o essence_n more_o proper_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o person_n and_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o one_o be_v express_v the_o other_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v evermore_o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v the_o second_o person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o christ_n himself_o confound_v these_o two_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o john_n 10._o 33._o 36._o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o stone_v he_o because_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n christ_n repeat_v their_o word_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 36._o those_o be_v not_o their_o expression_n but_o christ_n make_v they_o their_o expression_n therefore_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n else_o christ_n have_v both_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n &_o speak_v untrue_o of_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o express_a word_n but_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n their_o collection_n in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v more_o natural_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n word_n then_o as_o christ_n repeat_v they_o for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o god_n then_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o one_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_a one_o this_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o man_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o mean_v a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v agree_v therein_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v disagree_v therein_o do_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n in_o these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n peter_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thomas_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a lord_n yea_o his_o god_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o a_o applicative_a way_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o two_o low_a for_o he_o nor_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o too_o high_a for_o he_o but_o upon_o both_o as_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o he_o tell_v peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o he_o put_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o thomas_n believe_v his_o slowness_n only_o to_o believe_v depend_v upon_o sight_n except_v 4._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o of_o they_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v style_v he_o god_n be_v alike_o and_o high_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o entitle_v he_o god_n nathaneel_n see_v his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o he_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thomas_n discern_v his_o omnipotence_n in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n and_o he_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n have_v thomas_n apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v passive_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o denominate_v he_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o not_o rather_o put_v that_o crown_n upon_o the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o if_o the_o father_n only_o and_o not_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o pharisees_n think_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n alike_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n his_o natural_a father_n as_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o they_o true_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o compare_v joh._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 10._o 31_o 33._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v and_o they_o make_v account_v when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o therein_o assume_v to_o
divine_a faith_n and_o so_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v gross_a 2._o though_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o represent_v it_o in_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v two_o object_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o two_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n they_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a essence_n though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a subststence_n or_o person_n so_o the_o object_n essential_o and_o real_o be_v but_o one_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v joh._n 12._o 44._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o a_o expositor_n of_o note_n put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o not_o on_o i_o that_o be_v such_o who_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o on_o i_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o then_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o it_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v one_o believe_v both_o because_o god_n appear_v merciful_a in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n appear_v instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o 10._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o instrument_n who_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n concern_v our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v gross_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n consider_v as_o send_v and_o as_o have_v take_v flesh_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n as_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v mediator_n though_o under_o another_o consideration_n yet_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n have_v not_o make_v he_o another_o person_n much_o less_o another_o be_v and_o still_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o though_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o the_o intermediate_v and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o a_o divers_a consideration_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o empty_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n become_v mediator_n in_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n who_o yet_o be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v be_v mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n be_v who_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n moses_n be_v one_o by_o who_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o medium_n or_o mean_n by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n but_o object_n they_o be_v not_o no_o not_o intermediate_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n and_o have_v not_o be_v god_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o whoever_o look_v up_o to_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v real_o so_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n say_v numb_a 21._o 8_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o it_o at_o all_o but_o through_o it_o on_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n have_v he_o be_v but_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o whole_a christ_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v mediator_n and_o material_o consider_v be_v the_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v and_o a_o firm_a unshaken_a unmoveable_a rock_n it_o be_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o believer_n who_o faith_n do_v bottom_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v needful_a joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v joh._n 6._o 40._o rep._n all_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v god_n viz._n the_o father_n for_o its_o object_n as_o that_o which_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n be_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v of_o work_n which_o man_n break_v and_o be_v under_o death_n by_o break_v it_o and_o then_o come_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n god_n free_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n to_o save_v man_n by_o it_o as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o respect_v himself_o as_o that_o which_o respect_v christ_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o institution_n that_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n viz._n the_o father_n be_v needful_a and_o be_v save_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n natural_o save_o what_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o extendede_v to_o whole_a christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a co-effential_a son_n of_o god_n or_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commandment_n that_o can_v move_v or_o draw_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v false_a also_o for_o nathanael_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v without_o any_o commandment_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n from_o those_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o sparkle_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n so_o that_o not_o the_o commandment_n only_o but_o his_o own_o almightiness_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n bring_v credit_n and_o gain_v faith_n to_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v act_n in_o a_o divers_a manner_n as_o indeed_o it_o must_v christ_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o in_o one_o manner_n or_o another_o faith_n do_v act_n upon_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o still_o the_o person_n be_v god_n that_o it_o act_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o invalidate_v that_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 14._o 1._o but_o it_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n still_o for_o though_o he_o will_v have_v iâ—_n to_o be_v man_n christ_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n argument_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o that_o sense_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o believe_v in_o i_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o it_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n believe_v in_o i_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o
this_o be_v but_o poor_o learn_v in_o christianity_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v catacherstical_o and_o very_o improper_o so_o call_v the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o be_v say_v to_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o the_o world_n because_o as_o paul_n speak_v all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o and_o both_o apostle_n and_o angel_n do_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o assessores_fw-la as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v christus_fw-la apostolos_n &_o sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cooptavit_fw-la assessores_fw-la they_o sit_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n upon_o the_o bench_n and_o hear_v all_o and_o allow_v of_o all_o and_o approve_v of_o all_o and_o allow_v of_o all_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n righteous_a proceed_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o judge_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o this_o and_o what_o do_v his_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o think_v i_o never_o think_v of_o amount_v to_o his_o distinction_n be_v to_o better_a purpose_n which_o he_o bring_v afterward_o of_o principal_a judge_n and_o deligate_v or_o deputy_n judge_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o mar_v my_o market_n as_o he_o imagine_v his_o word_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v judge_n but_o god_n that_o be_v principal_a in_o government_n god_n be_v both_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o it_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o none_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o power_n and_o afterward_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o world_n principal_a judge_n will_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o a_o delegate_n judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o john_n 5._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subordinate_a judge_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o superintendent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n act._n 10._o 42._o &_o 3._o 20._o mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 5._o 27._o rep._n one_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v often_o give_v and_o be_v ordinary_a and_o familiar_a with_o christian_n of_o no_o vast_a knowledge_n will_v satisfy_v the_o proposition_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a difference_n the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o each_o person_n be_v the_o world_n principal_a judge_n and_o every_o person_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o world_n principal_a judge_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v now_o assume_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o exclude_v and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 18._o 26._o the_o person_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v be_v christ_n the_o seconâ—_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n not_o incarnate_a at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v calleâ—_n jehovah_n and_o abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 24._o he_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n he_o jehovah_n the_o son_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n his_o father_n and_o in_o isai_n 45._o 22_o 23._o christ_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o say_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n a_o expositor_n without_o exception_n hold_v forth_o in_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o but_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o flesh_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v design_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o from_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o prove_v and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n they_o judge_v and_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n have_v he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n in_o flesh_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o judge_v than_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o mediator_n in_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o delegate_v judge_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n this_o be_v by_o ordination_n as_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n have_v be_v humble_v so_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o son_n must_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n &_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o whole_a christ_n be_v judge_n yet_o the_o natural_a right_n to_o it_o and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a in_o both_o nature_n be_v judge_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o christ_n a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n the_o secret_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o that_o honour_n to_o judge_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o flesh_n as_o declarative_a of_o that_o essential_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n with_o the_o equal_a honour_n as_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v principal_a in_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n be_v principal_a in_o judgement_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o it_o see_v he_o also_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o evasion_n and_o shift_n and_o have_v unmask_v his_o answer_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o fair_a vizard_n that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v the_o deceit_n and_o find_v fraud_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o and_o i_o have_v vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o allege_v from_o his_o corrupt_a interpretation_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o they_o now_o abide_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o trouble_v their_o testimony_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n that_o his_o answer_n make_v in_o man_n ear_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v from_o first_o to_o last_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a base_a mean_a contemptible_a dispiseable_a christ_n saviour_n mediator_n intercessor_n he_o make_v this_o great_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o penurious_a defective_a lame_a and_o beggarly_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o support_n and_o how_o shameful_o and_o reproachful_o he_o strip_v he_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o must_v have_v can_v but_o amount_v to_o reverence_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o mere_a honour_n to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o he_o grant_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o ultimate_a or_o last_o object_n and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n share_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o this_o reverence_n and_o he_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o he_o but_o a_o
of_o answ_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n will_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n have_v there_o be_v a_o article_n prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o then_o god_n &_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v confound_v viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o chirst_n be_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v confound_v with_o christ_n for_o god_n with_o the_o article_n affix_v will_v have_v be_v in_o right_a translation_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v the_o predicate_a and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v render_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o it_o now_o run_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o design_n be_v by_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n to_o manifest_v forth_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n both_o be_v god_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o like_a omission_n of_o the_o article_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o joh._n 4._o 24._o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o true_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o have_v the_o article_n be_v affix_v it_o have_v alter_v the_o translation_n and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v the_o spirit_n be_v god_n or_o a_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v change_v other_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v be_v they_o needful_a and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v from_o beza_n have_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o for_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o confute_v it_o former_o in_o part_n and_o have_v show_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n that_o by_o begin_v the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o verb_n or_o particle_n be_v show_v a_o preexistence_n before_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o time_n be_v and_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o first_o existence_n then_o when_o the_o beginning_n be_v for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o existence_n then_o when_o time_n first_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o subsist_v together_o with_o it_o as_o moses_n record_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_a for_o nothing_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n but_o eternity_n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o he_o restrain_v high_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o exclude_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o vent_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n for_o god_n there_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o not_o essential_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o oftentimes_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v a_o delight_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v as_o from_o pro._n 8._o appear_v he_o be_v as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n viz._n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o most_o gross_a of_o all_o and_o palpable_o corrupt_v viz._n this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a viz._n the_o name_n god_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o never_o any_o single_a person_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v when_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v before_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v god_n before_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v god_n over_o who_o to_o exercise_v any_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v power_n in_o himself_o as_o life_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o power_n in_o he_o be_v such_o as_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v and_o do_v yet_o uphold_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o give_v reason_n from_o this_o text_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o he_o himself_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o mention_n which_o he_o make_v of_o personality_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n take_v personal_o viz._n for_o the_o father_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n distinguish_v but_o not_o from_o god_n essential_o take_v nor_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o but_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o though_o he_o know_v that_o our_o great_a strength_n lie_v in_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o answer_v charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o say_v not_o viz._n that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o dispute_v against_o this_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o that_o coequality_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o shelter_n himself_o under_o it_o but_o he_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n they_o can_v both_o be_v eminent_a one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o coequal_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o god_n and_o a_o god_n which_o he_o fly_v to_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o after_o john_n 1._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v produce_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o text_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a while_o you_o remain_v employ_v in_o my_o work_n and_o he_o bring_v jacob_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interpretation_n old_a jacob_n say_v he_o not_o bad_a interpreter_n be_v my_o author_n gen._n 31._o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 32._o 9_o in_o the_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o other_o place_n jacob_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v god_n deal_n well_o with_o he_o rep._n this_o metaphorical_a presence_n in_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a presence_n but_o do_v rather_o include_v it_o for_o how_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v essential_o present_a with_o they_o if_o he_o can_v declare_v it_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o parallel_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o gen._n 31._o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 32._o 9_o be_v against_o he_o for_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o so_o to_o jacob_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o so_o with_o jacob_n and_o in_o jacob_n and_o though_o
god_n have_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n to_o go_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o appoint_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o present_v himself_o with_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v all_o with_o all_o good_a that_o they_o want_v for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v all_o and_o know_v all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o if_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v all_o and_o if_o all_o do_v not_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n argue_v in_o jer._n 23._o 24._o from_o his_o fill_v all_o to_o his_o know_v all_o the_o word_n be_v these_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v all_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o than_o it_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o though_o they_o may_v extend_v to_o action_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o may_v comprise_v well_o deal_v and_o do_v good_a within_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v proper_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o thereto_o and_o christ_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bodily_a absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 17._o 24._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o messenger_n and_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o when_o he_o do_v instruct_v comfort_n strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o all_o these_o he_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 14._o 26._o and_o he_o instance_v in_o instruction_n and_o say_v christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v and_o he_o cite_v john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o rep._n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o operation_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v rather_o imply_v it_o but_o he_o exclude_v it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o foolish_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o express_v it_o in_o 1._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o christ_n work_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o work_v among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o order_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o person_n send_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o person_n send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o christ_n though_o bodily_a absent_a be_v personal_o absent_a from_o his_o messenger_n and_o instruct_v they_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 5._o 17._o by_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n he_o judge_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o without_o he_o yet_o he_o work_v that_o can_v be_v deny_v though_o by_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o very_a work_n that_o the_o son_n work_v and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o none_o other_o but_o they_o the_o father_n work_v the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n though_o two_o in_o personality_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v one_o thing_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o apart_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a treatise_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n work_v hitherto_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v that_o be_v they_o work_v the_o same_o work_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o act_n of_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o son_n but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o the_o son_n do_v speak_v and_o act_v by_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o operation_n but_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o work_v and_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o can_v this_o be_v essential_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o personal_o consider_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o rev._n 2._o 1._o to_o 6._o compare_v with_o verse_n 7._o in_o verse_n 1._o to_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o command_v john_n to_o write_v but_o in_o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n though_o two_o in_o person_n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o act_n and_o work_v together_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o one_o in_o operation_n the_o order_n of_o work_v only_o except_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o christ_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n obstruct_v not_o christ_n personal_a presence_n with_o the_o disciple_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n be_v act_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o have_v be_v full_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o give_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n though_o send_v when_o he_o come_v act_v not_o mere_o as_o one_o send_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o as_o himself_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o so_o that_o his_o send_n be_v by_o counsel_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n act_n
23._o 2_o 3._o compare_v together_o do_v confirm_v it_o in_o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n in_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o in_o vers_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 3._o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v to_o david_n not_o two_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o one_o and_o in_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 70._o compare_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o in_o vers_n 63._o zachary_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o vers_fw-la 70._o zachary_n make_v this_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n be_v he_o peter_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v so_o much_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n speak_v thus_o to_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o proposition_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n viz_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a with_o his_o power_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o high_a but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v the_o high_a but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a because_o the_o high_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o will_v cause_v she_o to_o conceive_v &_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o high_a if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o see_v a_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o person_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o high_a in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o work_n he_o can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o he_o by_o who_o force_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o high_a show_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o high_a work_v as_o the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v as_o high_a as_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n though_o two_o in_o personality_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinguish_v and_o there_o distinguish_v where_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o rom._n 15._o 18_o 19_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v power_n and_o spirit_n and_o god_n and_o all_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o power_n the_o virtue_n might_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o appear_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n that_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n own_o proper_a power_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v god_fw-we most_o high_a and_o almighty_a all_o these_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o numb_a 24._o 2._o 16._o compare_v together_o in_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o balaam_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o verse_n 16._o balaam_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o of_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o in_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o live_v about_o gloucester_n which_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v print_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o he_o see_v these_o attribute_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n upon_o the_o sight_n thereof_o though_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v suspend_v before_o but_o now_o he_o deny_v what_o he_o confess_v then_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o speak_v opprobrious_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o instrument_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n himself_o no_o more_o but_o the_o father_n instrument_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n instrument_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o close_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n of_o math._n 28_o with_o he_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n beza_n and_o other_o understand_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o mat._n 28._o 20._o reply_n 1._o neither_o beza_n nor_o any_o else_o save_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v work_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o a_o associate_n not_o as_o impart_v any_o superiority_n in_o they_o or_o inferiority_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o order_n only_o that_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o distinct_a in_o personality_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o in_o operation_n therefore_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o so_o they_o work_v from_o and_o by_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o bezaes_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v beza_n i_o can_v find_v neither_o in_o matthew_n the_o text_n that_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o those_o text_n in_o john_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o cite_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v any_o whit_n advantageous_a to_o he_o be_v they_o find_v in_o beza_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o absent_v in_o body_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v absent_a be_v not_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o body_n caeterum_fw-la corpore_fw-la abest_fw-la be_v the_o word_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1._o 4._o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o beza_n if_o any_o such_o word_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v differ_v great_o from_o the_o word_n he_o present_v as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o cohere_v with_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o that_o text_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v
christian_a religion_n large_o and_o satisfactory_o show_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v he_o 4_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o they_o and_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n have_v in_o a_o kind_n leave_v his_o image_n and_o his_o resemblance_n upon_o they_o the_o sun_n beget_v beam_n and_o ray_n and_o from_o both_o these_o proceed_v light_a and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n before_o the_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n only_o and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o light_n proceed_v but_o not_o in_o time_n which_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o there_o be_v the_o water_n that_o bubble_n up_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o there_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v at_o once_o in_o time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n there_o be_v the_o bubble_a of_o water_n or_o the_o rise_n up_o or_o boil_v of_o it_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o bubble_a but_o there_o be_v a_o issue_v or_o proceed_v of_o water_n the_o water_n run_v from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v passage_n and_o yet_o in_o order_n the_o fountain_n be_v first_o the_o bubble_a be_v next_o and_o the_o proceed_n of_o water_n be_v last_o but_o they_o be_v together_o in_o time_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o but_o the_o character_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v small_a and_o dark_a than_o that_o every_o one_o can_v read_v when_o yet_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n some_o of_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v spell_v forth_o 5._o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n create_v and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o real_a distinct_a agent_n but_o one_o agent_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o thing_n &_o but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o real_o but_o one_o agent_n but_o this_o one_o agent_n subsist_v divers_a way_n in_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n subsist_v divers_a way_n in_o three_o person_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o not_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o one_o agent_n so_o that_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n while_o he_o dispute_v against_o three_o principal_a agent_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o three_o body_n move_v they_o alike_o in_o all_o operation_n and_o act_v by_o they_o these_o three_o body_n will_v not_o be_v three_o agent_n but_o one_o agent_n though_o all_o the_o body_n perform_v the_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o subsist_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n that_o will_v right_o and_o exact_o and_o full_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n only_o some_o little_a crevice_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o this_o truth_n 6._o our_o divine_n when_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o have_v deny_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v thereby_o they_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n which_o of_o god_n man_n may_v arrive_v at_o but_o of_o the_o trinity_n they_o can_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v shadow_v it_o out_o though_o very_o dark_o 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o rom._n 1._o 20._o his_o godhead_n be_v see_v thing_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o many_o more_o property_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o those_o subsistantiall_a personal_a property_n they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o visible_a character_n to_o be_v discern_v but_o he_o object_n against_o our_o divine_n for_o say_v god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o object_n against_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o render_v viz._n that_o the_o efficient_a force_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o by_o their_o leave_n god_n be_v a_o person_n all_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n therefore_o by_o their_o grant_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n hold_v forth_o but_o one_o agent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o principal_a agent_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v equal_o discover_v by_o the_o work_n repl._n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o this_o god_n be_v a_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n rather_o import_v essentiality_n than_o personality_n yet_o withal_o i_o have_v show_v that_o essence_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o person_n but_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o if_o god_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o there_o the_o essence_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o when_o it_o respect_v act_v thing_n without_o they_o these_o three_o person_n act_v in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o not_o wherein_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o be_v three_o they_o act_n by_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n as_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n work_n alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o god_n the_o son_n work_v alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v three_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o work_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o discover_v than_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o one_o more_o than_o other_o but_o god_n in_o all_o be_v discover_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o principal_a agent_n that_o must_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o person_n that_o be_v work_v but_o one_o thing_n one_o be_v one_o god_n one_o real_a agent_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n act_n the_o son_n act_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o act_n be_v one_o or_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a agent_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o agent_n essential_o distinct_a but_o personal_o only_a and_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o agent_n that_o may_v be_v call_v principal_a or_o whether_o one_o say_v there_o be_v one_o principal_a agent_n for_o the_o one_o agent_n be_v in_o three_o person_n and_o act_n with_o some_o personal_a diversity_n and_o the_o three_o agent_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o act_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o it_o be_v express_v agent_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n may_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n as_o be_v make_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n agent_n be_v consider_v either_o essential_o or_o subsistential_o essential_o and_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n subsistential_o and_o then_o there_o be_v three_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n but_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o and_o essential_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o person_n do_v not_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v and_o agent_n take_v personal_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v discover_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n because_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o so_o they_o work_v one_o individual_a work_n by_o one_o individual_a power_n and_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o
and_o therefore_o can_v leave_v a_o distinct_a impression_n in_o any_o work_n his_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v fetch_v from_o reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o second_o reason_n proceed_v from_o the_o verdict_n of_o pure_a reason_n if_o reason_n may_v obtain_v credit_n she_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o one_o principal_a agent_n because_o there_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a agent_n there_o must_v be_v two_o god_n the_o term_n be_v convertible_a repl._n 1_o there_o be_v neither_o pure_a reason_n nor_o clear_a reason_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n and_o while_o he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o reason_n he_o lose_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o corrupt_a and_o darken_a reason_n which_o he_o too_o much_o follow_v and_o be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o reason_n what_o it_o will_v present_v he_o turn_v aside_o from_o scripture_n and_o attain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contend_v for_o rep._n 2._o he_o argue_v from_o plurality_n of_o agent_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o if_o we_o hold_v plurality_n of_o agent_n real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o agent_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o personal_o only_a more_o than_o one_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v not_o such_o absurd_a consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n because_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o agent_n personal_o but_o not_o essential_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o 3._o his_o three_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n because_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o col._n 1._o 15._o repl._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v there_o take_v synechdochical_o or_o personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n now_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o though_o god_n take_v essential_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o yet_o god_n take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n may_v differ_v from_o himself_o take_v personal_o for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v one_o person_n may_v do_v differ_v from_o another_o and_o one_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o another_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o divine_a glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n through_o he_o chief_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o repl._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o for_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a way_n also_o viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o sonship_n be_v before_o this_o collate_v lordship_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o rule_v over_o as_o himself_o have_v confess_v and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v discuss_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o may_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o say_v further_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n repl._n the_o urge_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o be_v but_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o frivolous_a repetition_n therefore_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o have_v be_v represent_v already_o both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n concern_v this_o title_n first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n to_o conclude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o instrumental_a agent_n &_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n he_o produce_v col._n 1._o 15._o produce_v before_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v &_o rehearse_v all_o those_o argument_n &_o scripture_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bring_v before_o &_o wherewith_o he_o fill_v many_o page_n as_o apt_o &_o fit_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o but_o with_o little_a profit_n or_o delight_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a agent_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o repetition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o four_o reason_n which_o he_o say_v do_v spring_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_n say_v he_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o original_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n act_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o heb._n 1._o 2._o repl._n i_o find_v no_o new_a strength_n of_o argument_n here_o but_o what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o &_o have_v large_o answer_v before_o in_o that_o former_a treatise_n of_o i_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o causeless_a iteration_n and_o repetition_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o to_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v see_v he_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o subsist_v so_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v and_o the_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n these_o person_n work_v in_o three_o distinct_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 16._o 20._o and_o in_o very_a many_o more_o place_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n work_v from_o they_o both_o in_o john_n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v so_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o yet_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_n as_o instrument_n the_o son_n do_v not_o for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v discuss_v nor_o do_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v by_o show_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o particle_n or_o preposition_n be_v not_o always_o distinguish_v particle_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o thing_n and_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o be_v confound_v for_o of_n and_o by_o apply_v to_o man_n do_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o particle_n by_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n equal_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o
instrument_n 3._o that_o whereas_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v mention_v together_o they_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o they_o be_v either_o both_o instrument_n or_o both_o principal_a agent_n and_o efficient_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o lead_a place_n in_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n here_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v by_o or_o through_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v and_o only_o the_o father_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o by_o do_v not_o import_v any_o instrumentalness_n for_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o particle_n by_o god_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a agent_n because_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o in_o heb._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o creation_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o of_o he_o but_o as_o by_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o instrument_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v place_n these_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o preposition_n of_o and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o assert_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o frequent_o call_v he_o god_n instrument_n and_o servant_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o call_v he_o no_o other_o than_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 42._o 1._o which_o must_v he_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o his_o argument_n where_o he_o place_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o christ_n instrumentalness_n in_o creation_n he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v this_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o this_o assertion_n derogate_v from_o god_n al-sufficiency_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rep._n this_o assertion_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o a_o reason_n to_o explain_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o god_n al-sufficiency_n that_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n al-sufficiency_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n al-sufficiency_n that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n god_n can_v make_v another_o as_o sufficient_a as_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a that_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o demand_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v receive_v this_o answer_n whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o power_n god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n or_o in_o itself_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o make_v a_o god_n most_o high_a because_o god_n most_o high_a have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v uncreated_a and_o eternal_a and_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o a_o create_v most_o high_a god_n carry_v a_o contradiction_n with_o it_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o god_n can_v do_v it_o yet_o it_o argue_v not_o any_o weakness_n in_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v i_o contradict_v my_o own_o testimony_n and_o he_o mind_v i_o of_o the_o time_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o a_o conference_n where_o i_o exercise_v both_o silence_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o receive_v your_o paper_n you_o do_v affirm_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o not_o a_o few_o that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o it_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n repl._n i_o do_v remember_v that_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o do_v some_o score_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o i_o &_o will_v remember_v it_o while_o they_o live_v wherein_o he_o exercise_v not_o silence_n altogether_o for_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o conference_n &_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v be_v silent_a then_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o assert_v a_o untruth_n in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o do_v speak_v he_o utter_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o so_o public_a a_o way_n for_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o in_o a_o positive_a way_n at_o any_o time_n about_o it_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o broach_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o positive_a way_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o rest_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o which_o if_o christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n be_v false_a therefore_o his_o assertion_n do_v deny_v by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o coessentiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o public_o in_o his_o preach_a speaking_z his_o opinion_n on_o john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n or_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o his_o he_o will_v make_v fair_a weather_n of_o it_o and_o put_v a_o face_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o be_v take_v for_o concern_v his_o patience_n not_o i_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o do_v judge_v it_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o patience_n for_o scarce_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v so_o palpable_o call_v forth_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n it_o do_v certain_o strike_v amazement_n in_o very_a many_o that_o know_v he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n have_v so_o many_o strong_a invitation_n thereto_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stupidity_n it_o be_v cunning_a craftiness_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o be_v here_o and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o can_v reserve_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o speak_v to_o a_o more_o hopeful_a time_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v by_o speak_v propagate_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v feel_v man_n pulse_n by_o be_v there_o and_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o who_o his_o enemy_n and_o who_o may_v probable_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o who_o not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o exercise_v silence_n and_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v every_o to_o way_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o tenant_n than_o he_o shameful_o desert_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o who_o ever_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o his_o
declare_v it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v please_v than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o concession_n hurt_v not_o my_o assertion_n viz_o that_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v in_o creation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o therein_o though_o he_o say_v there_o may_v by_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mighty_a work_n which_o god_n can_v effect_v must_v needs_o be_v because_o every_o work_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o itself_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o more_o power_n a_o great_a power_n or_o more_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n then_o yet_o he_o have_v use_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a work_n yet_o not_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o viz._n a_o infinite_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a though_o one_o work_n may_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o infinity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o therein_o then_o a_o other_o do_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v that_o work_n that_o god_n glory_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v witness_n therein_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o a_o great_a work_n than_o creation_n be_v from_o which_o a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n power_n may_v be_v fetch_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o some_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o and_o only_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v get_v over_o it_o for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v measure_v be_v infinite_a but_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o creation_n be_v a_o bring_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o power_n that_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o infinite_a power_n or_o infinity_n of_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o great_a fullness_n and_o clearness_n in_o creation_n his_o 2d._o answer_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o 2._o your_o assertion_n plain_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v god_n almighty_a or_o infinite_a in_o power_n for_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v or_o derive_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o can_v that_o person_n be_v god_n repl._n this_o reason_n be_v unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o part_n a_o very_a child_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n may_v answer_v he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v god_n or_o almighty_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o derive_v it_o nor_o be_v christ_n almighty_a as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v this_o person_n christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o become_v god_n but_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v manhood_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o become_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o this_o person_n be_v almighty_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o almightiness_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o of_o your_o argument_n be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n for_o infinite_a power_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n many_o repl._n because_o i_o soresaw_v he_o may_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n therefore_o on_o that_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o mention_v such_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o and_o i_o grant_v god_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o instrument_n but_o christ_n in_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o preservation_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o power_n and_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n in_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a but_o the_o principal_a agent_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o scripture_n i_o produce_v into_o fetch_v from_o christ_n create_v which_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v except_v of_o who_o creaturall_a be_v i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o against_o this_o answer_n he_o frame_v a_o obction_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o sol._n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o creation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v and_o in_o this_o 3_o verse_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v except_v and_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o i_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o return_v answer_n to_o they_o repl._n if_o indeed_o the_o creation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o than_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v except_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o not_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v strong_a against_o he_o the_o word_n in_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o side_n that_o then_o he_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o begin_v be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v he_o show_v in_o his_o next_o how_o he_o will_v fetch_v out_o creation_n from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n the_o father_n therefore_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o be_v heb._n 7._o 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o christ_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o melchisedech_n in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v he_o to_o this_o text_n true_o it_o be_v a_o impotent_a lame_a and_o poor_a answer_n be_v melchisedech_n say_v he_o eternal_a if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o therefore_o will_v allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n melchisedech_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n or_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o time_n of_o its_o beginning_n or_o end_v be_v not_o
prout_fw-la be_v right_o translate_v even_o as_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v even_o as_o the_o father_n i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o word_n è_fw-fr region_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la be_v render_v over_o against_o right_o against_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o match_v a_o other_o set_v this_o against_o that_o to_o fellow_n it_o or_o match_v it_o but_o what_o creature_n be_v there_o that_o may_v be_v set_v up_o è_fw-la region_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la opposite_a to_o god_n to_o match_v he_o and_o so_o secundum_fw-la juxta_fw-la which_o signify_v according_a hard_o by_o beside_o or_o nigh_o another_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v render_v equal_a juxta_fw-la à _fw-la jugo_fw-la say_v the_o etymologist_n now_o fellow_n be_v join_v in_o the_o yoke_n such_o a_o nighnesse_n as_o that_o the_o son_n fellow_n the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v any_o of_o they_o sometime_o in_o their_o use_n import_v a_o afternesse_n or_o a_o second_n and_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o they_o carry_v of_o equality_n hold_v notwithstanding_o for_o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v though_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n not_o so_o the_o son_n be_v after_o and_o second_o and_o yet_o be_v god_n the_o father_n fellow_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o neighbour_n in_o levit._n 6._o 2._o and_o proximus_fw-la be_v english_v a_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o i_o accord_n with_o tremelius_fw-la who_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v sound_a as_o much_o as_o proximus_fw-la a_o neighbour_n and_o we_o know_v who_o be_v man_n neighbour_n one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o fellow_n his_o equal_a but_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n of_o host_n neighbour_n any_o mere_a man_n consist_v only_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o god_n and_o man_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v god_n neighbour_n no_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o father_n neighbour_n be_v nigh_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o eternity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o fit_a for_o one_o equal_a but_o he_o make_v two_o collection_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n the_o man_n my_o fellow_n who_o i_o most_o love_n say_v grotius_n repl._n this_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v and_o the_o other_o viz._n coequallity_n not_o impedit_v nor_o gainsay_v by_o it_o for_o the_o father_n love_v his_o coequal_a better_a than_o all_o other_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therein_o coequal_a therefore_o he_o love_v he_o best_o 2._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n principal_a servant_n in_o his_o high_a transaction_n one_o that_o be_v god_n representative_a repl._n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n of_o zachery_n that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v fellow_n do_v import_n so_o much_o or_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v deny_v and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o be_v his_o naked_a assertion_n he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o may_v now_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n something_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n you_o assert_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o equal_a unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v two_o go_n repl._n this_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v now_o discuss_v be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v of_o in_o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v one_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v fellow_n equal_a to_o a_o other_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n but_o only_o two_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v fellow_n one_o another_o and_o be_v equal_a the_o next_o scripture_n in_o my_o paper_n that_o i_o present_v he_o with_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o text_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v evade_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v he_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v know_v those_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v except_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o for_o some_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v secret_n and_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o repl._n this_o interpretation_n be_v neither_o concordant_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n 1._o to_o itself_o it_o agree_v not_o because_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o exist_v in_o relate_v all_o to_o heaven_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v either_o literal_o according_a as_o the_o word_n sound_v or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o but_o he_o expound_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o mystical_a figurative_a sense_n and_o other_o in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o give_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o personal_a ascension_n but_o of_o a_o mental_a contemplation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o speculation_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n divine_a thing_n and_o the_o father_n secret_n but_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o must_v have_v no_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o a_o literal_a sense_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o descension_n must_v be_v personal_a now_o here_o be_v a_o discordancie_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o vary_a in_o his_o interpret_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v also_o opposite_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o opposite_a sense_n if_o ascend_v then_o be_v take_v for_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o divine_a thing_n then_o descend_v be_v depart_v from_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o his_o own_o conception_n 2._o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o ascend_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v when_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o refer_v to_o other_o in_o another_o sense_n viz._n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a external_a sense_n john_n 6._o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o chap._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o place_n where_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v discrepant_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n for_o when_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o or_o other_o such_o gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_z above_z unto_o man_n and_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n not_o in_o his_o know_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o his_o behold_n and_o view_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n but_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n nor_o be_v this_o spiritual_a
himself_o equality_n with_o god_n joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o they_o discover_v their_o apprehension_n of_o that_o title_n that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o creature_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o 6._o satan_n also_o in_o tempt_v of_o he_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o sonship_n unto_o god_n equal_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o he_o can_v demand_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o and_o he_o must_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bottom_v the_o first_o conclusion_n upon_o viz._n that_o these_o two_o expression_n or_o title_n son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_v equivalent_a to_o each_o other_o and_o do_v import_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o also_o and_o than_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v deny_v also_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o the_o 2d_o position_n and_o confirm_v it_o 2_o christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n or_o under_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o representative_a god_n and_o say_v his_o godhead_n consist_v in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o find_v it_o upon_o sonship_n and_o say_v the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o creature_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o this_o proposition_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v god_n assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n unite_v our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n take_v it_o into_o fellowship_n and_o oneness_n with_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o find_v all_o godliness_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v god_n have_v the_o name_n title_n attribute_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o work_n and_o the_o homage_n worship_n service_n faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o who_o mother_n be_v know_v who_o she_o be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n empty_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v himself_o to_o we_o or_o we_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v our_o nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v one_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o that_o be_v our_o nature_n one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v very_a god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o god_n descend_v and_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n take_v flesh_n but_o not_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o this_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o god_n but_o this_o one_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o person_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o the_o father_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n but_o send_v the_o son_n to_o assume_v it_o gal._n 4._o 4._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o from_o god_n sometime_o from_o the_o father_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o vile_a weak_a mortal_a die_a nature_n and_o come_v in_o low_a state_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o who_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v the_o controversy_n the_o inference_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n any_o other_o way_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o become_v man_n by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n make_v flesh_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v this_o flesh_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n assume_v and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n unite_z together_o into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n come_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n such_o a_o person_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n deny_v the_o sonship_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o 2_o joh._n 7._o which_o seducer_n preach_v who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o otherwise_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v and_o withstand_v the_o contrary_a as_o antichristian_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o ignorance_n or_o inconsiderateness_n or_o i_o know_v not_o
which_o derive_v his_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o a_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o god_n may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a creature_n or_o by_o any_o creature-instrument_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o power_n or_o ability_n as_o inherent_a in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n manifest_v by_o it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v save_v by_o a_o apostle_n equal_o as_o by_o a_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v what_o i_o design_n by_o another_o medium_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v christ_n insufficient_a to_o the_o work_n of_o save_v render_v he_o a_o insufficient_a saviour_n or_o destroy_v his_o sufficiency_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o render_v christ_n insufficient_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o save_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n he_o be_v insufficient_a to_o execute_v those_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o those_o office_n do_v call_v for_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v see_v which_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v from_o virtue_n and_o ability_n within_o himself_o but_o no_o creature_n can_v effect_v this_o by_o any_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o another_o because_o it_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o that_o office_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o believer_n which_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o that_o he_o disable_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o hold_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o must_v conquer_v death_n by_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v sin_n in_o its_o regnancie_n by_o kingly_a power_n in_o his_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o in_o its_o guilt_n by_o his_o death_n which_o work_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v weak_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o insufficient_a saviour_n which_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v to_o prove_v another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v destroy_v be_v this_o arg._n 6._o that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n tend_v also_o to_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n the_o major_a proposition_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n thus_o the_o word_n run_v in_o all_o the_o original_a copy_n unless_o one_o in_o which_o the_o word_n god_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o be_v conceive_v expunge_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o come_v to_o be_v subvert_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o deduct_v the_o consequence_n from_o it_o and_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o predicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o flesh_n by_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_n it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n justify_v by_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n that_o sparkle_v out_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n suitable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v of_o angel_n attend_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n ministry_n suffering_n rise_v ascend_a as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v which_o give_v witness_n to_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v as_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o immanuel_n as_o very_o god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o faith_n as_o thomas_n do_v receive_v he_o so_o all_o saint_n ought_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o my_o god_n receive_a up_o into_o glory_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o glory_n not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o new_a give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v more_o apparent_a in_o flesh_n which_o be_v obscure_v before_o very_o much_o and_o veil_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v or_o declare_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o depth_n the_o head_n and_o height_n of_o all_o mystery_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o consent_n with_o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n humble_v himself_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n by_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o become_v together_o with_o it_o one_o person_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n this_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n make_v flesh_n by_o some_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o in_o flesh_n appear_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o preach_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o may_v doubt_v by_o his_o assumption_n into_o glory_n jehovah_n the_o father_n therein_o speak_v to_o jehovah_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n some_o such_o enemy_n be_v those_o which_o contradict_v he_o and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v transcendent_a above_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o godliness_n this_n be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o and_o in_o the_o assent_n to_o which_o all_o godliness_n be_v found_v and_o bottom_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o it_o the_o
the_o same_o bond_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o change_n of_o word_n he_o press_v obedience_n upon_o servant_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o urge_v they_o first_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o mention_v christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o fetch_v argument_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n 10._o religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o body_n and_o never_o reprehend_v but_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o mark_v 5._o 22._o luk._n 17._o 16._o joh._n 11._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 11._o rev._n 5._o 8._o act_n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o believer_n give_v it_o to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v it_o 1._o a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o and_o this_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act._n 28._o 20._o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15._o 12._o and_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a providence_n phil._n 2._o 19_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o short_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v that_o christ_n will_v so_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o all_o impediment_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o homage_n of_o dependence_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o account_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2._o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a love_n be_v both_o require_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n can_v require_v no_o more_o matth._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o luk._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n from_o that_o dear_a respect_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v draw_v peter_n up_o to_o a_o love_n above_o his_o necessary_a food_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n more_o than_o these_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o fish_n that_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o 8._o and_o what_o great_a proportion_n can_v the_o father_n himself_o require_v than_o what_o christ_n ask_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n give_v to_o he_o the_o inference_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n and_o service_n not_o of_o a_o intermediate_n object_n but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n and_o all_o such_o text_n which_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o affiance_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n lest_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n nor_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v call_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o mind_v he_o too_o much_o and_o affect_v he_o too_o dear_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n to_o abhor_v it_o the_o more_o object_n there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o to_o be_v untie_v before_o i_o pass_v off_o from_o this_o point_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o it_o phil._n 2._o 10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o here_o be_v worship_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o office_n that_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v worship_v sol._n as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o have_v a_o lordship_n give_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n as_o he_o be_v make_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o be_v worship_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o as_o his_o official_a oeconomical_a and_o mediatorly_a lordship_n be_v found_v in_o his_o natural_a essential_a lordship_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n be_v found_v not_o simple_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o office_n but_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o if_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o office_n it_o be_v because_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v execute_v but_o by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o mediatorly_a function_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n divine_a religious_a worship_n will_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o find_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o work_n do_v but_o quicken_v to_o it_o or_o become_v a_o motive_n the_o rather_o to_o perform_v such_o homage_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o another_o account_n upon_o another_o ground_n if_o that_o work_n have_v never_o be_v worship_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o if_o over_o and_o above_o this_o glorious_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v person_n become_v mediator_n it_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o forward_o to_o be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v as_o every_o mercy_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o further_a engagement_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o primitive_a ground_n be_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v god_n otherwise_o all_o mercy_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o right_a bottom_n to_o find_v worship_n upon_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o type_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a mediator_n christ_n but_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n not_o a_o son_n but_o a_o creature_n not_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o work_n because_o a_o mere_a creature_n perform_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o mediatorship_n as_o christ_n perform_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v unless_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n require_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n real_o and_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o be_v moses_n be_v internuncius_fw-la one_o that_o go_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o peace_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n he_o be_v only_o typical_o god_n but_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o god_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v intermediate_v be_v mediator_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o can_v not_o thence_o become_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n unless_o because_o the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o of_o it_o which_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o worship_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v be_v due_a upon_o another_o account_n then_o his_o
father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o ver_fw-la 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o we_o be_v one_o god_n therefore_o see_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v in_o i_o also_o the_o four_o instance_n come_v now_o next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v this_o instance_n 4._o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n than_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n save_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o say_v against_o this_o your_o instance_n i_o shall_v level_v this_o assertion_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v its_o weakness_n and_o confute_v it_o that_o to_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n without_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n call_v he_o a_o saviour_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o allege_v and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o rep._n to_o level_v one_o assertion_n against_o another_o be_v to_o level_v argument_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n not_o to_o answer_v argument_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o evade_v answer_v by_o object_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sly_a and_o crafty_a way_n of_o answer_v when_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o perhaps_o impossible_a to_o be_v untie_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o argument_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o only_o propose_v somewhat_o which_o may_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o or_o the_o mind_n rather_o of_o he_o that_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o last_o instance_n and_o now_o again_o he_o run_v to_o these_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o tenent_n from_o that_o shame_n which_o this_o argument_n or_o instance_n enforce_v with_o so_o uncontrollable_a a_o scripture_n will_v cast_v upon_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v enforce_v the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v carry_v conviction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v due_o perpend_v and_o consider_v it_o and_o afterward_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o this_o scripture_n of_o tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o v._o 10._o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o v._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o god_n christ_n for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n this_o doctrine_n or_o gospel_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o ver_fw-la 13_o he_o style_v christ_n the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o put_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n upon_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o he_o allege_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o a_o article_n this_o text_n i_o present_v among_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n but_o he_o pass_v over_o it_o then_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o another_o paper_n and_o here_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o present_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v clould_n and_o darken_v the_o bright_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o witness_v two_o thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n great_a god_n the_o great_a god_n or_o that_o one_o great_a god_n 2._o that_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v saviour_n chief_o and_o especial_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o consider_v as_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a as_o he_o be_v man_n there_o be_v action_n do_v by_o he_o and_o suffering_n bear_v by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v but_o the_o virtue_n force_n efficacy_n and_o valour_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o save_v with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a isa_n 45._o 21._o i_o be_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o take_v flesh_n that_o thus_o speak_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 14._o 10_o 11_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n that_o save_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o principal_a efficient_a that_o save_v it_o be_v further_a confirm_v hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o jehovah_n their_o god_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o jehovah_n the_o father_n concern_v jehovah_n the_o son_n who_o he_o call_v their_o god_n and_o promise_v they_o to_o save_v by_o he_o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v instrumental_o effect_v because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n will_v save_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n be_v jehovah_n their_o god_n but_o a_o instrument_n in_o save_v be_v one_o jehovah_n instrumental_a to_o another_o or_o be_v it_o only_o the_o order_n of_o work_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o two_o jehovah_n and_o both_o of_o they_o our_o god_n moses_n tell_v israel_n jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n for_o essence_n one_o though_o two_o in_o person_n deut._n 60._o 4._o the_o order_n then_o betwixt_o the_o person_n be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n in_o work_v but_o let_v i_o consider_v his_o assertion_n to_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n without_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n thus_o he_o but_o against_o what_o expression_n of_o i_o be_v this_o assertion_n level_v i_o have_v affirm_v that_o whoever_o save_v must_v be_v god_n therefore_o christ_n because_o he_o save_v must_v be_v god_n but_o where_o have_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v without_o god_n to_o save_v as_o god_n and_o to_o save_v without_o god_n be_v these_o two_o one_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o but_o suppose_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o by_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n i_o have_v not_o assert_v that_o christ_n save_v without_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o son_n save_v from_o the_o father_n but_o i_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v equal_n in_o save_v notwithstanding_o this_o order_n betwixt_o they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o save_v though_o in_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o one_o god_n can_v be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o he_o himself_o give_v of_o his_o own_o position_n be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o quote_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o this_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o for_o in_o tit._n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n but_o have_v the_o relative_a title_n of_o father_n only_o give_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v call_v saviour_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n by_o that_o name_n be_v therefore_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n less_o a_o
saviour_n or_o a_o unequal_a saviour_n to_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o not_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o both_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n from_o each_o other_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o together_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o person_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n do_v prefer_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n therein_o when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v be_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v he_o to_o it_o and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o reply_n but_o where_o do_v scripture_n witness_v this_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n he_o say_v scripture_n do_v abundant_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o but_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v any_o one_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o save_v by_o christ_n consider_v as_o david_n and_o mary_n son_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o such_o that_o god_n assist_v he_o as_o such_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o proper_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o improper_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o will_v be_v plentiful_o make_v out_o by_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v and_o enjoin_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assist_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o man_n but_o the_o trinity_n sit_v in_o council_n let_v we_o make_v man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o council_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n give_v himself_o empty_v himself_o every_o person_n concur_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v efficiency_n all_o decree_v it_o all_o act_v in_o it_o as_o one_o principal_a agent_n and_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o the_o father_n take_v not_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o be_v mediator_n either_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n he_o make_v not_o the_o atonement_n but_o this_o be_v the_o son_n sole_a work_n he_o do_v all_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o denomination_n of_o saviour_n and_o though_o all_o be_v act_v and_o endure_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o assume_v for_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n also_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o manner_n yet_o if_o that_o flesh_n have_v not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o assume_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o powder_n by_o that_o weight_n of_o wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o such_o act_n and_o such_o suffering_n be_v and_o all_o be_v account_v as_o do_v and_o suffer_v by_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v in_o account_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v crucify_v and_o as_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o merit_n be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o instrumental_a saviour_n for_o this_o say_v he_o see_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n reply_n here_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o first_o a_o bold_a assertion_n viz._n that_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a saviour_n second_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n that_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n three_o a_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a probation_n or_o confirmation_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o if_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o conviction_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o they_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 1._o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o christ_n instrumentalness_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o any_o instrument_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o himself_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v a_o instrument_n act_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v a_o instrument_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a agent_n also_o in_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o be_v any_o instrument_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o the_o ability_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a or_o chief_a agent_n then_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o expression_n for_o a_o instrument_n and_o in_o psal_n 89._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o david_n typify_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a if_o christ_n be_v only_o but_o a_o instrument_n what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o himself_o for_o every_o instrument_n if_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o the_o might_n of_o another_o as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o mighty_a one_o if_o the_o saviour_n be_v only_o instrumental_a the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n the_o more_o honour_n will_v the_o principal_a efficient_a have_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n why_o also_o can_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n have_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n be_v necessary_a if_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v a_o saviour_n doubtless_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n will_v have_v make_v the_o one_o as_o effectual_a as_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o might_n that_o any_o creature-instrument_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v recipient_a or_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a because_o it_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o abolish_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n to_o effect_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n for_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v second_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4_o â—_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n engrave_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o such_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o
be_v more_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o more_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o frame_v the_o argument_n if_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v a_o party_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o &_o no_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v man_n the_o major_n be_v palpable_o false_a &_o must_v be_v deny_v by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v serious_o consider_v of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o present_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v when_o i_o bring_v that_o reason_n that_o christ_n if_o a_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v a_o party_n rather_o than_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o by_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v three_o one_o offend_a another_o offend_a and_o a_o three_o mediate_a for_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o god_n be_v offend_v man_n be_v offender_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o party_n from_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o confirm_v and_o the_o assumption_n which_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v i_o will_v draw_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o god_n rep._n in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o other_o thing_n manifest_o false_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o reconciliation_n will_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o three_o must_v be_v so_o distinct_a as_o he_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deny_v for_o a_o son_n that_o mediate_v betwixt_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o both_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o but_o not_o so_o distinct_a as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o both_o so_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v distinct_a 1._o there_o be_v god_n offend_v 2._o there_o be_v man_n viz._n mankind_n offend_v 3._o there_o be_v christ_n mediate_a who_o be_v neither_o mere_o and_o only_o god_n nor_o yet_o mere_o and_o only_o man_n but_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o distinct_a from_o both_o god_n and_o man_n distinct_a from_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o distinct_a from_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a distinction_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v man_n viz._n of_o that_o kind_n for_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o those_o person_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o do_v offend_v but_o without_o sin_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o for_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o with_o that_o party_n which_o be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o distinct_a in_o personality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o visible_o do_v manage_v the_o offence_n against_o man_n for_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v offend_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o appear_v not_o prosecute_n the_o offence_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v veil_v and_o appear_v only_o appease_v the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v three_o in_o this_o business_n of_o reconliation_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o in_o reconciliation_n which_o in_o title_n and_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o viz._n god_n man_n &_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o open_v and_o unfold_v these_o three_o he_o make_v the_o three_o which_o mediate_v betwixt_o the_o other_o two_o to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o under_o this_o lie_v couch_v the_o poison_n and_o malignancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o but_o he_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n also_o and_o overturne_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o give_v for_o man_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n &_o partake_v of_o neither_o party_n betwixt_o who_o he_o mediate_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o party_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v serious_o what_o he_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o reach_v not_o his_o own_o design_n 1._o false_a for_o be_v christ_n therefore_o not_o of_o that_o party_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o a_o true_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o except_v have_v he_o not_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o soul_n and_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n sin_n except_v as_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v he_o not_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o david_n seed_n be_v not_o satan_n to_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o his_o strength_n by_o one_o that_o must_v be_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v spring_v out_o of_o she_o and_o be_v her_o seed_n and_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o christ_n not_o this_o party_n he_o be_v no_o offender_n indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o do_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n for_o essence_n abraham_n be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o offend_v and_o so_o be_v david_n and_o be_v offender_n themselves_o and_o he_o be_v their_o seed_n and_o be_v of_o they_o and_o from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n but_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o natural_a pollution_n and_o stain_n which_o defile_v they_o 2._o dangerous_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n that_o offend_v he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o that_o party_n which_o offend_v for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v must_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v this_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o another_o suffer_v that_o penalty_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v one_o in_o that_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v nor_o justice_n satisfy_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o offend_a party_n if_o he_o be_v another_o from_o they_o not_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o they_o than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o for_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o sinful_a man_n thereby_o and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o lose_a man_n as_o have_v assume_v flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n flâ—sh_v and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o do_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n though_o not_o spot_v with_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o reach_v not_o his_o own_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o three_o and_o distinct_a person_n or_o party_n from_o those_o he_o mediate_v betwixt_o partake_v of_o neither_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n who_o he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o than_o he_o will_v undeniable_o be_v a_o party_n instead_o of_o a_o mediator_n to_o
impartial_a therein_o when_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v have_v offend_v by_o adultery_n cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v put_v out_o save_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n grieve_v at_o and_o if_o the_o judge_n love_v the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n recover_v payment_n will_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o will_v lay_v the_o debt_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v content_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v fetch_v the_o price_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o judge_n righteousness_n in_o reference_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o prisoner_n be_v glorify_v nor_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o less_o because_o god_n the_o offend_a person_n procure_v it_o and_o not_o man_n that_o offend_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o law_n take_v place_n and_o be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n yea_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o undeserving_a creature_n shine_v forth_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o god_n own_o procure_n and_o though_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n satisfy_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v before_o for_o he_o that_o provide_v it_o do_v not_o act_v it_o but_o it_o be_v act_v in_o and_o by_o a_o other_o person_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n receive_v satisfaction_n and_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o son_n give_v material_o consider_v give_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n by_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n give_v satisfaction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o in_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o manhood_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v respect_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v before_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o love_n to_o such_o person_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v his_o purpose_n of_o glorify_v they_o one_o whit_n shake_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o after_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o death_n in_o point_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o transgression_n without_o satisfaction_n his_o law_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n without_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o god_n be_v unsatisfied_a because_o the_o law_n be_v object_n 6._o it_o be_v likewise_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfy_a conscience_n in_o man_n man_n have_v sin_v can_v discern_v how_o god_n heart_n can_v be_v towards_o they_o without_o satisfaction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n blood_n and_o of_o atonement_n by_o his_o death_n condescend_v therein_o to_o man_n infirmity_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apprehend_v how_o god_n can_v communicate_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o be_v first_o appease_v and_o pacify_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o if_o thing_n be_v right_o consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n love_n after_o the_o fall_n which_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o by_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n sol._n it_o will_v ready_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o solitary_a end_n or_o the_o principal_a end_n or_o that_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v no_o end_n but_o be_v whole_o exclude_v be_v deny_v and_o have_v be_v disprove_v all_o along_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n 1._o what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v dye_v at_o all_o if_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o fall_v creature_n have_v be_v intend_v therein_o for_o god_n can_v best_o have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o must_v yet_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n the_o spirit_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n love_n but_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v abundant_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o father_n love_n without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o regard_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v unto_o man_n in_o give_v christ_n be_v much_o lessen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o representation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_o give_v to_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n if_o god_n can_v or_o will_v have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n can_v have_v remit_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n to_o cure_v man_n panic_n fear_n and_o his_o groundless_a causeless_o suspicion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n evil_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n prosecute_a it_o against_o he_o for_o god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o in_o a_o easy_a way_n and_o have_v spare_v his_o dear_a son_n god_n be_v represent_v prodigal_a of_o his_o dear_a son_n blood_n if_o he_o must_v die_v and_o bleed_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o cure_v some_o false_a conceit_n that_o man_n have_v entertain_v of_o god_n 4._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o shall_v empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v crucify_v if_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v look_v at_o but_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v will_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n christ_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v that_o be_v all_o 5._o how_o come_v those_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n after_o sin_n commit_v what_o breed_v they_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v they_o mere_a conceit_n and_o jealousy_n that_o want_v a_o right_a bottom_n do_v not_o the_o threaten_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v cause_v the_o horror_n and_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o they_o have_v god_n threaten_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v they_o not_o well_o ground_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o fear_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n not_o remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o threaten_a not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n not_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o threaten_n and_o which_o breed_v the_o fear_n 6._o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o christ_n blood_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o heart_n to_o remove_v they_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o
always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v sollid_o or_o slight_o do_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v after_o i_o have_v present_v it_o to_o his_o view_n the_o ten_o argument_n or_o instance_n be_v this_o inst_z 10._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n then_o how_o can_v he_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o against_o all_o enemy_n he_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v by_o paul_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o suffering_n act_v 23._o 11._o and_o christ_n say_v rev._n 3._o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n that_o keep_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n he_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o instance_n lie_v in_o two_o particular_n especial_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a how_o can_v he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v mention_v conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n have_v such_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o such_o evil_n to_o save_v from_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o at_o such_o distance_n how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n what_o virtue_n be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o mere_a man_n that_o reach_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o may_v also_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o quote_v of_o which_o matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v but_o one_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o answer_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o matth._n 28._o 20._o but_o let_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o text_n be_v survey_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v re-mind_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o these_o work_n of_o instruct_v comfort_v strengthen_v he_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o work_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o text_n in_o heb._n 7._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o himself_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v his_o instrument_n he_o be_v able_a if_o it_o be_v than_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o or_o rather_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o but_o a_o creature_n and_o inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o set_v out_o not_o the_o spirit_n sufficiency_n but_o christ_n sufficiency_n much_o less_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o act_n 23._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o paul_n and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n suppose_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n yet_o the_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v instruct_v of_o though_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o they_o present_a with_o all_o saint_n always_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o work_v the_o same_o work_n the_o order_n still_o observe_v so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v instruct_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v causa_fw-la adjuvantes_fw-la cause_n help_v one_o another_o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v effect_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o work_v much_o less_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o operative_a and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v inactive_a in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v only_a authorative_n in_o it_o and_o do_v employ_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o instrument_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n do_v act_v thing_n by_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o employ_v as_o messenger_n to_o effect_v such_o thing_n or_o who_o he_o appoint_v or_o design_n for_o such_o undertake_n for_o so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o himself_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v neither_o present_a nor_o act_n any_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v all_o for_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o christ_n himself_o do_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o vision_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o present_a and_o he_o himself_o give_v out_o the_o word_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o effect_n it_o also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o next_o instance_n or_o argument_n in_o order_n which_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o place_n and_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o instance_n that_o follow_v as_o be_v last_o in_o the_o paper_n from_o that_o unkind_a deal_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o inst_z 11._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n than_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v cry_v aloud_o long_o enough_o before_o christ_n hear_v they_o at_o that_o distance_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n direct_o and_o immediate_o in_o act_n 7._o 57_o rev._n 22._o 20._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n come_v lord_n jesus_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o countenance_n prayer_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o two_o text_n you_o mention_v if_o stephen_n do_v pray_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o act_n may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lot_n pray_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v visible_a that_o in_o revelation_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v after_o christ_n come_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o have_v rev._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n repl._n here_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o conclusion_n and_o monstrous_a untruth_n pack_v up_o together_o 1._o he_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o else_o he_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o not_o to_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o prayer_n to_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o false_a and_o herein_o he_o condem_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n and_o stephen_n more_o especial_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o let_v he_o show_v that_o rule_n that_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o
blush_v for_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o and_o he_o have_v offend_v here_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n stephen_n be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o he_o in_o act._n 7._o 59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v god_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o and_o must_v he_o be_v make_v a_o transgressor_n but_o he_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o countenance_n prayer_n to_o christ_n but_o these_o two_o text_n which_o i_o mention_v this_o of_o stephen_n and_o that_o other_o of_o john_n but_o this_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o untruth_n as_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o palpable_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v familiar_o to_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n what_o lord_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n how_o may_v that_o appear_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o power_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 16_o 17._o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n comfort_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n if_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n also_o for_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o give_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o he_o mention_n christ_n before_o the_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n but_o he_o except_v against_o these_o two_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o john_n first_o he_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o stephen_n do_v pray_v direct_o to_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o if_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v but_o to_o doubt_v in_o plain_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n and_o to_o stumble_v where_o there_o be_v no_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o be_v perverseness_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o clear_a they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v none_o other_o mention_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o warrant_v it_o by_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n as_o lot_n prayer_n unto_o the_o angel_n be_v visible_a but_o what_o visible_a appearance_n be_v there_o when_o paul_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n or_o when_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n what_o sight_n have_v they_o first_o of_o christ_n before_o they_o pray_v do_v christ_n appear_v visible_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o first_o what_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n be_v this_o and_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n beside_o what_o do_v such_o a_o visible_a sight_n advantage_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o see_v he_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o see_v he_o and_o if_o so_o the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bottom_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a because_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n pray_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o whit_n suitable_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o present_a but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o lot_n pray_v to_o a_o angel_n will_v he_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o lot_n will_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n that_o let_v pray_v to_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o lodge_v but_o the_o three_o angel_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o this_o be_v jehovah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o often_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v from_o gen._n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o abroad_o he_o say_v escape_v for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n which_o come_v first_o to_o lot_n have_v bring_v lot_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n out_o he_o say_v that_o be_v netiher_n of_o the_o two_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v joint_o all_o along_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o single_v out_o from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o angel_n or_o jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o appear_v now_o to_o lot_n and_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v this_o appear_v further_a from_o ver_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v this_o angel_n to_o who_o lot_n pray_v till_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v &c._n &c._n in_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n rain_v &c._n &c._n from_o jehovah_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v he_o that_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o say_v before_o to_o lot_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n i_o have_v accept_v thou_o in_o this_o thing_n haste_v thou_o thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o this_o be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rain_v from_o jehovah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o also_o about_o lot_n pray_v to_o a_o creature_n angel_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o warrantable_a to_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n christ_n but_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o visibleness_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o present_a and_o jehovah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n he_o also_o except_v against_o john_n prayer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v after_o christ_n come_n but_o no_o prayer_n and_o he_o quote_v rev._n 6._o 16._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n where_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v yet_o no_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n when_o one_o speak_v to_o irrational_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o prayer_n and_o when_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o have_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n let_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o imprecation_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o be_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o desire_n and_o no_o prayer_n he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o person_n to_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o prayer_n for_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o be_v intimation_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o 2_o john_n 2._o rev._n 1_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v say_v he_o but_o look_v on_o that_o as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a which_o you_o set_v up_o as_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o your_o argument_n viz_o if_o christ_n werâ—_n but_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v in_o
then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n set_v he_o before_o man_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o present_v call_v to_o they_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o my_o come_n who_o can_v intercept_v it_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o imagine_v other_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o place_n to_o refer_v to_o christ_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o you_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o confute_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o say_v god_n or_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n say_v he_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o take_v and_o pareus_n confess_v certain_a orthodox_n interpreter_n do_v attribute_v the_o word_n to_o god_n absolute_o consider_v repl._n the_o title_n lord_n because_o it_o be_v rare_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o clearness_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v and_o because_o it_o be_v first_o common_o attribute_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o a_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v deduct_v from_o it_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o also_o till_o he_o have_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o learned_a interpreter_n though_o i_o honour_v they_o much_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o bottom_v the_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o scripture_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n either_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o context_n or_o some_o other_o parallel_a place_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o cite_v author_n unless_o i_o have_v provoke_v he_o thereto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v produce_v author_n why_o will_v he_o offer_v wrong_a to_o the_o author_n who_o he_o produce_v and_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o that_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o uphold_v a_o rot_a tenant_n and_o he_o tread_v in_o that_o way_n i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o beza_n and_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o in_o beza_n i_o can_v show_v that_o beza_n contradict_v himself_o if_o beza_n have_v so_o express_v himself_o probable_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o there_o his_o word_n be_v these_o christus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la aeternus_fw-la deus_fw-la acsi_fw-la diceret_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v sum_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la immo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quicque_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la intereant_fw-la superstes_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la maneam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o before_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o yea_o and_o by_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o be_o one_o who_o do_v abide_v and_o be_o survive_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n perish_v as_o for_o pareus_n i_o confess_v he_o cite_v his_o word_n aright_o and_o yet_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n but_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o render_v reason_n why_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v those_o word_n of_o pareus_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o margin_n these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v causas_fw-la tamen_fw-la evidentes_fw-la sententiae_fw-la huic_fw-la obstare_fw-la prius_fw-la ostendi_fw-la that_o be_v though_o some_o orthodox_n interpreter_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o god_n absolute_o take_v or_o to_o the_o trinity_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o show_v manifest_a reason_n which_o do_v cross_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o now_o he_o mention_n the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n and_o silence_v these_o latter_a word_n and_o so_o deal_v unkind_o and_o uncandid_o with_o he_o but_o he_o say_v we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o reason_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v we_o of_o who_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v repl._n this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o viz._n that_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o its_o conviction_n that_o it_o set_v upon_o man_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a desperate_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o humble_a sober_a christian_n if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v no_o further_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a gospel_n must_v be_v reject_v for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n which_o reason_n can_v look_v into_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n which_o pass_v knowledge_n must_v not_o person_n believe_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o convince_v according_a to_o the_o revealation_n of_o scripture_n whether_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o with_o our_o reason_n or_o can_v reach_v it_o but_o reason_n be_v now_o advance_v as_o the_o only_a medium_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v former_o cry_v down_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v his_o reason_n be_v consider_v of_o 1._o this_o text_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o these_o word_n begin_v a_o new_a matter_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o from_o who_o original_o this_o revelation_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o convey_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 1._o rep._n 1._o this_o reason_n assert_n several_a thing_n and_o prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n altogether_o unsatisfied_a unless_o bare_a word_n must_v pass_v for_o currant_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o assert_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o text_n in_o controversy_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o collection_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o convey_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o sense_n true_a not_o of_o whole_a christ_n but_o of_o one_o part_n of_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o verse_n because_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o verse_n 8._o of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o utter_v such_o thing_n for_o if_o alpha_n signify_v the_o first_o or_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o revelation_n but_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n be_v mean_v yet_o a_o person_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v comprehend_v betwixt_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 3._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o he_o or_o any_o one_o to_o apply_v the_o letter_n alpha_n to_o the_o father_n in_o verse_n 8._o and_o thence_o to_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n the_o father_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o from_o he_o original_o this_o revelation_n be_v and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o letter_n alpha_n in_o verse_n 11._o to_o christ_n and_o thence_o to_o deduce_v a_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a yea_o contradictory_n conclusion_n viz._n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o convey_v this_o
revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o convey_v it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o of_o high_a authority_n nor_o from_o he_o original_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o notorious_o 〈◊〉_d to_o imagine_v that_o contrary_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n he_o argue_v thus_o from_o verse_n 8_o the_o father_n be_v alpha_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o the_o original_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n he_o argue_v thus_o from_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v alpha_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o high_a authority_n nor_o the_o original_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o the_o principal_a instrument_n only_o in_o convey_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n will_v one_o think_v that_o rational_a person_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o sottish_a and_o repugnant_a argue_v which_o cross_v itself_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o verse_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o text_n that_o seem_v most_o to_o countenance_n his_o assertion_n there_o be_v much_o unsoundness_n in_o his_o collection_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n simple_o consider_v but_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o show_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o his_o servant_n his_o angel_n his_o servant_n john_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o that_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n yet_o this_o god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o and_o if_o father_n have_v be_v name_v as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o and_o divide_o from_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n nor_o of_o whole_a christ_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o but_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v and_o so_o god_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n viz._n to_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o christ_n though_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o instrument_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o original_a cause_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a matter_n begin_v in_o this_o 8._o verse_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o it_o it_o be_v also_o end_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o preface_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n christ_n himself_o give_v witness_n to_o what_o john_n assert_v declare_v who_o he_o be_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o either_o this_o 8._o verse_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o verse_n 7._o or_o else_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o nothing_o but_o let_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v look_v into_o and_o prove_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o strength_n in_o it_o 2._o because_o say_v he_o those_o title_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v indeed_o call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n 11._o but_o not_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rep._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untruth_n in_o this_o assertion_n and_o much_o weakness_n unworthy_a of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o there_o be_v untruth_n for_o these_o title_n be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o revel_n 22._o 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v which_o be_v christ_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o compare_v with_o verse_n 28._o in_o verse_n 12._o we_o have_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o person_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o same_o ay_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n but_o what_o person_n be_v it_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n he_o in_o his_o three_o reason_n say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v unless_o in_o the_o son_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v reward_n but_o of_o christ_n come_v only_a in_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o act_n 3._o 20._o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n viz._n the_o father_n shall_v send_v he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n come_v scripture_n speak_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o end_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o verse_n 20._o where_n first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v viz._n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n speak_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n john_n wish_n and_o desire_v amen_o say_v he_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o understand_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n himself_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v those_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n verse_n 16._o i_o jesus_n say_v christ_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n weigh_v the_o verse_n together_o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 16._o and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o person_n but_o the_o same_o person_n that_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n he_o falsify_v the_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o unworthy_a of_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n 1._o because_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v first_o and_o last_o be_v equivalent_a to_o alpha_n &_o omega_n as_o signify_v beginning_n and_o end_n for_o that_o whi_v be_v first_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_n from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n within_o they_o will_v confess_v and_o that_o which_o be_v last_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n 2._o because_o first_o and_o last_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v attribute_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n see_v isai_n 41._o 4._o and_o 48._o 12._o but_o especial_o 44._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n here_o the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o design_n be_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v assume_v this_o title_n first_o &_o last_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o 3._o because_o the_o true_a english_a of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v greek_a letter_n be_v first_o and_o last_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o alpha_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o these_o two_o letter_n do_v equal_o signify_v beginning_n and_o end_n as_o first_o and_o last_o therefore_o we_o
find_v these_o letter_n sometime_o interpret_v beginning_n and_o end_n rev._n 1._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o text_n in_o controversy_n sometime_o first_o and_o last_o as_o ver_fw-la 11._o sometime_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o first_o and_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o therefore_o his_o attempt_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o as_o signify_v first_o and_o last_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o senseless_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o see_v whether_o that_o will_v speed_v any_o better_a 3._o because_o say_v he_o the_o term_n in_o the_o text_n be_v elsewhere_o apparent_o and_o profess_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rev._n 21._o 5._o 6._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o angel_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n rev._n 22._o 13._o and_o doubtless_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n repl._n suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o term_n alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n dinstinct_n from_o the_o son_n rev._n 21._o 6._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n rev._n 22._o 13._o but_o to_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v already_o and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o doubtless_o the_o same_o phrase_n rev._n 22._o 13._o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o against_o such_o uncontrollable_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o hence_o i_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n if_o these_o term_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v profess_o give_v to_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n rev._n 21._o 5._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n rev._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o distinct_a only_o in_o their_o personality_n for_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o these_o term_n alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v beginning_n &_o end_n areprope_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n if_o then_o they_o be_v give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o high_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n oh_o that_o he_o may_v once_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sadness_n of_o his_o state_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v or_o else_o to_o such_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o such_o clear_a palpable_a not_o one_o but_o many_o text_n be_v before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o coeternity_n coessential_o and_o coequality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n write_v &_o engrave_v upon_o they_o which_o every_o ingenuous_a reader_n must_v &_o will_v acknowledge_v true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o text_n nor_o argument_n for_o christ_n deity_n but_o these_o which_o do_v denominate_v christ_n to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o they_o may_v be_v able_a be_v thorough_o weigh_v to_o convince_v any_o person_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o god_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o under_o that_o curse_n of_o isaiah_n viz._n see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o vers_n 4._o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n be_v true_a but_o impugn_v not_o our_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v jehovah_n frequent_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o which_o word_n be_v he_o which_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v have_v vindicate_v this_o scripture_n of_o rev._n 1._o 8._o the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o which_o he_o cloud_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o text_n which_o give_v such_o full_a witness_n to_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n with_o be_v another_o translation_n or_o read_v which_o he_o frame_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n be_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o translarion_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v god_n without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v thereto_o but_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v to_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o put_v his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n rep._n i_o grant_v his_o observation_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n where_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o article_n affix_v but_o where_o god_n refer_v to_o christ_n there_o the_o article_n be_v not_o affix_v but_o be_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o version_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o a_o article_n to_o be_v take_v evermore_o for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n without_o a_o article_n to_o be_v take_v evermore_o for_o one_o that_o represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o a_o article_n in_o heb._n 1._o 7._o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o psa_n 45._o 6._o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o dispute_v against_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o i_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o reply_n have_v vindicate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o he_o have_v stand_v for_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a god_n be_v not_o the_o high_a god_n at_o all_o for_o in_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n without_o a_o article_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v without_o a_o article_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o confound_v himself_o because_o though_o he_o have_v part_n yet_o he_o abuse_v they_o and_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n with_o a_o article_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o his_o god_n and_o with_o a_o article_n also_o heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o according_a to_o his_o collection_n make_v both_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v coessential_a because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o one_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o deity_n by_o himself_o against_o his_o will_n quest_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v why_o be_v the_o article_n affix_v to_o god_n when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o affix_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v speak_v
beza_n that_o be_v when_o as_o the_o selfsame_a lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n respect_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o absence_n in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a but_o in_o virtue_n he_o be_v whole_o most_o present_a in_o which_o virtue_n he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o thing_n real_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o faith_n unto_o we_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a which_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o absent_a for_o none_o of_o that_o can_v extend_v so_o far_o unless_o convey_v by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a viz._n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o convey_v virtue_n from_o whole_a christ_n to_o believer_n the_o next_o scripture_n which_o he_o invade_v and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v be_v rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n whence_o i_o infer_v christ_n godhead_n because_o otherwise_o at_o such_o distance_n he_o can_v not_o know_v all_o their_o work_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o interrogatory_n of_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o apprehend_v in_o it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o can_v he_o not_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n can_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n know_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o yet_o can_v christ_n know_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o without_o measure_n joh._n 3_o 34._o and_o therefore_o can_v know_v beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v rep._n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o know_v their_o work_n his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a what_o quick_a sharp_a pierce_a eyesight_n he_o himself_o have_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a incomprehensible_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v maniff_a from_o 23._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o have_v he_o but_o read_v the_o chapter_n over_o he_o will_v not_o have_v admire_v at_o i_o viz._n at_o my_o collection_n but_o at_o his_o own_o answer_n i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n say_v christ_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o what_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a penetrate_a knowledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a part_n it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o hide_a work_n it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n second_o how_o christ_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n not_o by_o any_o discovery_n that_o any_o other_o make_v to_o he_o but_o by_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n three_o for_o what_o end_n christ_n declare_v this_o his_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o all_o secret_a wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v &_o tremble_v more_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v before_o four_o what_o this_o science_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v denotate_n and_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v assume_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o search_v and_o try_v heart_n and_o reins_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a prerogative_n which_o none_o be_v enable_v to_o challenge_v in_o jer._n 179_o 10._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o then_o he_o except_v himself_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o alone_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o christ_n attribute_n this_o high_a divine_a transcendent_a knowledge_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o such_o suitable_a word_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n speak_v in_o jeremy_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n speak_v in_o jeremy_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n for_o they_o challenge_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o the_o close_a of_o the_o speech_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o show_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n if_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o now_o if_o mr._n knowles_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o text_n unless_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o to_o seduce_v other_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v present_v that_o he_o can_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o collection_n make_v therefrom_o with_o his_o instance_n of_o elisha_n who_o know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n speak_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o from_o a_o other_o but_o from_o and_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o but_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o creature_n he_o call_v he_o but_o very_o late_o christ_n instrument_n and_o his_o whole_a scope_n in_o his_o book_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o according_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o shall_v christ_n have_v all_o this_o help_n from_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o spirit_n himself_o know_v all_o the_o hide_a working_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n do_v the_o spirit_n know_v they_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o but_o god_n psal_n 26._o 2._o &_o 139._o 23._o and_o jer._n 11._o 20._o &_o chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o can_v know_v such_o thing_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o christ_n can_v come_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o how_o come_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n instructor_n when_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o here_o a_o inconsistency_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v falsehood_n nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o assert_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n for_o than_o himself_o be_v measure_v be_v finite_a and_o not_o infinite_a and_o must_v be_v give_v in_o measure_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o christ_n can_v know_v all_o thing_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v say_v though_o the_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v good_a whatever_o he_o weak_o and_o sinful_o assert_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o desperate_o argue_v he_o can_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n for_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o not_o above_o it_o and_o so_o
certain_o know_v so_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n repl._n this_o answer_n be_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a in_o a_o subject_n so_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n or_o design_n and_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o to_o make_v melchisedech_n god_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n but_o to_o make_v christ_n god_n to_o who_o that_o in_o truth_n belong_v which_o in_o type_n only_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n mystical_o be_v attribute_v to_o melchisedech_n moses_n and_o david_n speak_v of_o melchisedech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o who_o have_v glide_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o above_o and_o have_v again_o soon_o after_o convey_v himself_o thither_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o kindred_n or_o when_o he_o become_v priest_n nor_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n by_o he_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n consider_v either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a he_o have_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o describe_v and_o well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o scripture-story_n and_o the_o apostle_n know_v these_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n make_v melchisedech_n the_o type_n of_o he_o discern_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conceal_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o intend_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o word_n import_v make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v describe_v say_v beza_n as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v mortal_a man_n nor_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mortal_a woman_n which_o because_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o any_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o this_o scripture_n lie_v here_o first_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n second_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o these_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o time_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v these_o thing_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o as_o a_o type_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o melchisedech_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o melchisedech_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o father_n without_o mother_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o type_n he_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therein_o resemble_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o three_o melchisedech_n be_v only_o a_o type_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n mystical_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o anti-type_n that_o be_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o melchisedech_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o therefore_o in_o john_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o and_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v which_o real_o be_v not_o do_v to_o david_n but_o mystical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n and_o of_o such_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n cleanse_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v pardon_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v peace_n but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v so_o in_o truth_n but_o mystical_o in_o type_n only_o as_o they_o shadow_v out_o and_o point_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n do_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n do_v bring_v remission_n &_o peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o indeed_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o type_n and_o antitype_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o type_n and_o there_o be_v the_o impletion_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o antitype_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o impugn_v it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o this_o he_o thus_o answer_v and_o give_v this_o sense_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obtain_v or_o create_v i_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v before_o his_o ancient_a work_n and_o i_o be_v set_v up_o or_o anoint_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v repl._n the_o word_n indeed_o signify_v to_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v god_n be_v possessor_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o obtain_n or_o possess_v as_o be_v do_v by_o generation_n i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o eve_n in_o reference_n to_o cain_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n it_o be_v by_o a_o beget_n or_o generate_a there_o and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v so_o also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v possess_v viz._n as_o a_o son_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a to_o exclude_v creation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o generation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o communicate_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n be_v call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o conceive_v of_o a_o beget_n or_o generate_a suitable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n amun_n v._o 30._o which_o signify_v a_o child_n nurse_v nourish_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o father_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o hold_v forth_o his_o generation_n and_o not_o creation_n for_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v he_o a_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o child_n to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o father_n delight_n and_o a_o sport_n before_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v humanitùs_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o father_n who_o take_v dear_a delight_n in_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o
their_o due_n and_o he_o mention_n prov._n 30._o 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v etc._n etc._n repl._n some_o conceive_v that_o agur_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o both_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o his_o two_o friend_n ithiel_n and_o vcal_n other_o conceive_v that_o agur_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o that_o his_o interrogation_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o a_o negation_n who_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o mention_n and_o that_o if_o his_o friend_n do_v know_v any_o that_o can_v effect_v such_o thing_n let_v they_o declare_v what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o what_o his_o son_n name_n be_v but_o they_o all_o understand_v it_o of_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o drive_v at_o nor_o do_v either_o the_o text_n or_o context_n necessitate_v that_o this_o ascend_v shall_v be_v a_o discover_v of_o god_n hide_a secret_n for_o what_o then_o be_v descend_v as_o for_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v never_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o mention_n paul_n rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v only_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v somewhat_o presumptuous_a for_o he_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dare_v not_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o if_o his_o rapture_n be_v not_o real_a it_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n he_o go_v either_o real_o or_o in_o vision_n to_o the_o place_n he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o quote_v grotius_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o bucer_n as_o writer_n who_o understand_v ascend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o penetrate_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n i_o confess_v some_o good_a expositor_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n ascend_v but_o how_o it_o will_v quadrare_fw-la and_o what_o adequateness_n there_o will_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o the_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n descend_v i_o can_v understand_v however_o it_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o expositor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ascend_v will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o that_o word_n but_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n only_o &_o expositor_n do_v not_o at_o all_o countenance_n his_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o give_v of_o those_o word_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n 3._o he_o say_v his_o sense_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v with_o the_o context_n christ_n say_v he_o reprove_v nichodemus_n his_o unbeleef_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o then_o from_o the_o perspicuity_n in_o speak_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o thing_n that_o may_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o 13._o verse_n you_o have_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n except_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n repl._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la which_o be_v more_o probable_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v say_v christ_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o may_v object_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n assert_v and_o may_v say_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o unto_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v nor_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v and_o testify_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v bring_v you_o from_o heaven_n who_o also_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o unbelief_n and_o unto_o this_o coherence_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o expositor_n in_o their_o witness_n the_o last_o scripture_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o he_o have_v except_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o disable_v that_o it_o may_v not_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o give_v his_o gloss_n to_o these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o thou_o father_n who_o do_v abound_v in_o kindness_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o finish_v my_o course_n in_o earth_n and_o return_v to_o thyself_o glorify_v i_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v empty_v myself_o take_v to_o i_o a_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o walk_v among_o man_n in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o humble_v myself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o obedience_n to_o thou_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v then_o with_o thou_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o high_a station_n wherein_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o to_o that_o great_a domminion_n wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o lie_v in_o darkness_n which_o i_o can_v fetch_v to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n repl._n he_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o how_o he_o dare_v interpose_v word_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 1._o he_o insert_v these_o word_n into_o the_o preface_n of_o christ_n prayer_n thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v unnescessary_o for_o in_o this_o prayer-of_a christ_n there_o be_v no_o preface_n at_o all_o and_o why_o shall_v be_v frame_v one_o this_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o design_n which_o make_v it_o the_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n exclude_v himself_o as_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o injury_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o assume_v of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o count_v robbery_n by_o himself_o 2._o he_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v with_o god_n he_o add_v these_o word_n answerable_a to_o that_o high_a state_n wherein_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o to_o that_o great_a dominion_n wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o these_o word_n wherein_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v that_o way_n that_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o
heaven_n earth_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n in_o the_o service_n of_o blessing_n praise_v honour_v glorify_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v worship_v the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n but_o worship_v and_o honour_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o two_o equal_n or_o as_o two_o coessential_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n yea_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a subordinate_a and_o intermediate_v object_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v after_o he_o therefore_o vers_n 14._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n worship_v he_o alone_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o though_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o who_o be_v this_o person_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n title_n also_o rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o concur_v in_o word_n with_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 5._o 14._o 3._o this_o distinction_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o mean_n it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n any_o that_o may_v be_v call_v god_n representatives_n and_o which_o act_n among_o man_n in_o god_n name_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o representative_a which_o be_v not_o scriptural_a title_n but_o name_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o devise_v and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o act_v in_o god_n name_n than_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o moses_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n for_o moses_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o aaron_n sairh_fw-mi the_o lord_n to_o he_o exod._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o god_n name_n may_v they_o therefore_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o argument_n they_o may_v yea_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o who_o or_o by_o which_o god_n dispense_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o a_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a way_n or_o by_o who_o or_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n may_v be_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o so_o we_o may_v worship_v our_o minister_n which_o go_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o from_o god_n come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o these_o be_v intermediate_v thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o worship_n may_v they_o therefore_o be_v intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n see_v he_o make_v christ_n such_o a_o god_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o more_o eminent_a than_o they_o such_o a_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v which_o carry_v god_n authority_n in_o the_o office_n upon_o they_o a_o god_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v if_o christ_n be_v worship_v upon_o that_o account_n why_o they_o also_o be_v suchlike_a god_n as_o he_o and_o come_v with_o god_n authority_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o intermediate_v object_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o this_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o make_v his_o assertion_n concern_v worship_a christ_n as_o a_o intermediate_v object_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o very_o gross_a also_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n both_o assume_v and_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v give_v to_o he_o that_o very_a worship_n and_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a god_n alone_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o for_o manner_n 1._o doctrine_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v receive_v submit_v to_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o mat._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n institution_n law_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v change_v abrogate_a abolish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n alone_o act_v 15._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o believer_n have_v rest_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a help_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n phil._n 4._o 13._o and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o a_o place_n worthy_a consideration_n and_o very_o convince_a if_o right_o understand_v and_o due_o weigh_v 4._o saint_n have_v acquiesce_v and_o quiet_o submit_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v act._n 9_o 10._o to_o 17._o &_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 5._o religious_a pray_v or_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 5_o the_o disciple_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4_o jacob_n of_o old_a time_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o 6._o praise_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o jud._n v._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 6._o 7._o swear_v have_v be_v by_o his_o name_n rom._n 9_o 1_o paul_n atte_v christ_n flee_v to_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o his_o conscience_n let_v the_o place_n be_v weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n â—â—_o as_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n isa_n 45._o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o who_o be_v this_o it_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v assume_v by_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o attribute_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o rev._n 1._o 18._o 8._o in_o cast_v of_o the_o lot_n christ_n be_v invocate_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o it_o act_n 1._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o they_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n usual_a name_n in_o the_o new-testament_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n 2._o to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n proper_a work_n he_o choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v choose_v he_o who_o must_v come_v in_o room_n and_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o who_o fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o transgression_n therefore_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o their_o prayer_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n oâ—_n this_o ministry_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n anâ—_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v give_v these_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n apostles_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o administer_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 9_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_v to_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o as_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o apostle_n will_v engage_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v have_v lay_v no_o great_a bond_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n see_v col._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24_o where_o
write_v there_o or_o he_o that_o read_v may_v understand_v without_o question_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n for_o all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n our_o saviour_n save_v through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o do_v this_o hold_n out_o but_o the_o order_n among_o the_o person_n in_o their_o work_n and_o when_o jehovah_n save_v by_o jehovah_n their_o god_n do_v this_o particle_n by_o import_v instrumentalness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_n indeed_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v instrumental_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o save_v man_n but_o it_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v or_o give_v from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n instance_n 5._o the_o 5._o instance_n he_o form_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v another_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n because_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v a_o daysman_n for_o god_n &_o because_o a_o mediator_n must_v either_o partake_v of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o neither_o else_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o party_n than_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o it_o oppose_v these_o scripture_n mat._n 1._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o those_o line_n in_o which_o he_o only_o trifle_n &_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o argumnet_n or_o instance_n and_o mention_v only_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o major_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o mere_a creature_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v a_o daysman_n for_o god_n he_o answer_v thus_o this_o reason_n want_v a_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v say_v he_o but_o the_o mere_a creature_n may_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n be_v there_o any_o one_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o divine_a assistance_n with_o he_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v in_o whatsoever_o work_n you_o can_v instance_n in_o belong_v to_o christ_n mediatorship_n that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n rep._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v that_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n for_o god_n 1._o the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n hinder_v which_o disproportion_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v against_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v admit_v of_o a_o mere_a ceature-daysman_a or_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o worm_n shall_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n for_o a_o man_n or_o as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n for_o a_o king_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o resemble_v it_o by_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v be_v too_o much_o honour_v put_v upon_o a_o mere_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v mediator_n or_o daysman_n because_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n but_o a_o daysman_n shall_v hold_v some_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o daysman_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o daysman_n commit_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o he_o also_o 3._o a_o daysman_n be_v one_o that_o must_v judge_v betwixt_o now_o this_o be_v too_o low_a for_o god_n to_o admit_v of_o and_o too_o high_a for_o man_n or_o for_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v â—n_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o the_o impotency_n and_o infirmiiy_n of_o the_o creature_n hinder_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o â—meet_a daysman_n for_o god_n for_o 1._o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v search_v into_o it_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v infinite_a make_v it_o infinite_a and_o one_o of_o a_o finite_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o man_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v measure_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n can_v be_v know_v now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n than_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o daysman_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n when_o man_n sin_v again_o he_o for_o what_o be_v all_o creature-sense_n to_o that_o infinite_a perception_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o â—ffront_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n as_o god_n a_o creature_n can_v have_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o creature_n have_v the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n can_v know_v how_o distasteful_a sin_n be_v unto_o god_n therefore_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n or_o days-man_n for_o god_n for_o he_o can_v sensible_o enough_o consider_v of_o the_o transgression_n against_o god_n 3._o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v make_v proposal_n that_o be_v proportionable_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o be_v impair_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o loser_n nor_o may_v receive_v any_o detriment_n by_o mediation_n because_o no_o creature_n know_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o offer_v honourable_a term_n to_o god_n in_o reference_n thereto_o for_o a_o creature_n will_v act_v and_o move_v like_o a_o creature_n and_o all_o its_o proposal_n will_v be_v low_a and_o little_a and_o defective_a and_o short_a yea_o infinite_o low_a &_o short_a and_o like_o itself_o therefore_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o meet_a daysman_n for_o god_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o wrong_v he_o 4._o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o intercession_n only_o but_o of_o satisfaction_n now_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n offence_n because_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o &_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v like_o they_o that_o be_v must_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o creature_n therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o undertaker_n to_o satisfy_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o to_o render_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n incly_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o enemy_n now_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v such_o a_o undertaker_n because_o he_o can_v give_v a_o price_n sufficient_a nor_o work_v any_o such_o transformation_n in_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o do_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v impediment_n why_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o daysman_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v which_o creature_n as_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o dare_v therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a show_v rather_o his_o presumption_n then_o his_o wisdom_n or_o ability_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o work_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n unless_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n
it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o himself_o he_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o herein_o he_o debase_v christ_n not_o a_o little_a he_o make_v he_o as_o weak_a as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o he_o concurre_v with_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o reproach_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o verdict_n with_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v mean_a thought_n in_o some_o kind_n than_o they_o he_o save_v other_o say_v they_o but_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v for_o otherwise_o they_o know_v god_n can_v save_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v as_o low_a thought_n i_o be_o able_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o but_o he_o faith_n christ_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n strengthen_v of_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o assert_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o petform_n norh_v of_o himself_o without_o assistance_n of_o another_o god_n may_v then_o have_v save_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o work_n as_o by_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o decipher_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o empty_a as_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n he_o be_v design_v to_o of_o himself_o without_o assistance_n a_o meet_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o function_n of_o mediatorship_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o of_o whole_a christ_n in_o who_o the_o sullnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o and_o essential_o and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o all_o excellency_n and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o unsearchable_a riches_n this_o be_v such_o a_o vilify_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o second_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o boast_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o make_v the_o evil_a the_o less_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o horrid_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v confident_a this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o weaken_v faith_n &_o hope_n and_o affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n so_o impotent_a and_o so_o weak_a of_o all_o creature_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o he_o proceed_v and_o attempt_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o i_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o mere_a creature-christ_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v this_o because_o a_o mediator_n must_v either_o partake_v of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o neither_o else_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o party_n then_o a_o mediator_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v thus_o be_v not_o moses_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o be_v moses_n god_n and_o man_n gal._n 3._o 19_o rep._n moses_n be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n and_o be_v that_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o which_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o moses_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n only_o essential_o and_o substantial_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o people_n exod._n 4._o 16._o god_n reputative_o he_o be_v and_o representative_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o that_o true_a mediator_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o be_v no_o shadow_n but_o mediator_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o must_v be_v god_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o his_o fetch_a from_o moses_n be_v strong_a against_o he_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o melchisedech_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v more_o large_o the_o sinew_n of_o which_o no_o humane_a strength_n can_v cut_v asunder_o but_o he_o say_v when_o i_o bring_v this_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v for_o it_o give_v witness_v against_o i_o and_o he_o argue_v against_o i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v i_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o party_n then_o a_o mediator_n and_o he_o thence_o dispute_v against_o i_o thus_o if_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v god_n he_o be_v a_o party_n but_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o party_n therefore_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o god_n rep._n the_o major_a proposition_n how_o clear_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o he_o be_v notstithstanding_n unsound_a and_o untrue_a in_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mediator_n there_o be_v mediator_n participationis_fw-la and_o mediator_n negationis_fw-la a_o mediator_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o partake_v of_o both_o and_o a_o mediator_n that_o partake_v of_o neither_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o child_n come_v betwixt_o and_o mediate_n the_o child_n stand_v relate_v alike_o to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o partake_v equal_o of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o participation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o two_o neighbour_n and_o a_o three_o neighbour_n come_v in_o and_o mediates_n he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o partake_v of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o negation_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o neither_o of_o these_o mediator_n be_v party_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o both_o but_o he_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o both_o or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o both_o alike_o but_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o or_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o for_o disparity_n of_o relation_n in_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o he_o mediate_v make_v the_o mediator_n a_o party_n and_o not_o parity_n and_o equality_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n and_o a_o three_o brother_n come_v in_o betwixt_o they_o to_o mediate_v and_o make_v peace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o party_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o party_n to_o both_o and_o a_o party_n to_o both_o be_v in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v a_o party_n to_o neither_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o two_o half_a brother_n and_o another_o come_v in_o to_o mediate_v who_o be_v a_o whole_a brother_n to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o party_n then_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o negation_n but_o of_o participation_n for_o a_o man_n he_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n than_o he_o partake_v of_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o man_n he_o call_v man_n his_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o god_n equal_o as_o he_o do_v of_o man_n and_o stand_v in_o like_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o party_n rather_o than_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v no_o party_n but_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n not_o negative_o but_o relative_o stand_v in_o equality_n of_o relation_n without_o any_o disparity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o party_n if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n also_o as_o well_o as_o god_n for_o then_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o disparity_n and_o inequality_n of_o relation_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o of_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o he_o mediate_v he_o will_v
to_o concur_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o read_n alas_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o quadrare_fw-la they_o will_v not_o correspond_v nor_o suit_n with_o such_o a_o read_n by_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o be_v who_o follow_v this_o read_n that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v glad_a tiding_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v assert_v if_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o mystery_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v create_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o in_o time_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o though_o he_o grant_v our_o read_n yet_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o this_o for_o his_o word_n be_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v but_o this_o a_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v say_v he_o appear_v visible_a among_o man_n when_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n rep._n if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n than_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o god_n from_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n create_v and_o consequent_o before_o any_o actual_a sovereignty_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o actual_a existence_n over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o actual_a sovereignty_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n from_o all_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o i_o have_v discuss_v before_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v this_o look_v what_o a_o god_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o god_n he_o be_v in_o flesh_n but_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o equal_a with_o god_n such_o a_o god_n he_o be_v as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o such_o a_o god_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n as_o for_o hincmarus_n his_o conceit_n that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o nestorian_n i_o have_v he_o not_o by_o i_o and_o i_o much_o heed_n it_o not_o because_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o give_v witness_v to_o itself_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o add_v by_o man_n device_n or_o fraud_n for_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v nonsense_n thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o scripture_n that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v christ_n as_o mediator_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n take_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n i_o find_v no_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o his_o body_n according_a to_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n rep._n this_o conceit_n of_o a_o creature_n immediate_o make_v by_o god_n which_o take_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n have_v be_v at_o large_a speak_v to_o and_o confute_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n it_o have_v also_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o humane_a nature_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v i_o to_o pause_v upon_o by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n let_v i_o oppose_v say_v he_o your_o proposition_n with_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n rea._n 1._o because_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o creature_n if_o so_o then_o either_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v mediator_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n rep._n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v more_o time_n or_o strength_n about_o it_o especial_o see_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o bring_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o it_o rea._n 2._o because_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one_o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n rep._n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o one_o party_n for_o a_o mediator_n work_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o himself_o therefore_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o dissent_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man._n but_o his_o deduction_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o this_o say_n be_v faulty_a which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n then_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a consequence_n christ_n will_v be_v mediator_n to_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v but_o two_o party_n disagree_v god_n and_o man_n now_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n but_o as_o one_o man_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v man_n take_v their_o seed_n than_o he_o be_v of_o this_o party_n than_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retort_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one_o for_o he_o can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o one_o come_v under_o one_o consideration_n and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o true_a man_n of_o their_o seed_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v concern_v christ_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o his_o nature_n &_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o flesh_n and_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_a daysman_n and_o if_o this_o latter_a acception_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o himself_o consider_v nudè_fw-la as_o god_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a trinity_n that_o which_o be_v assert_v before_o concern_v this_o man_n also_o consider_v rea._n 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o second_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n only_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o new_a in_o it_o which_o deserve_v consideration_n timothy_n say_v he_o
say_v god_n love_v such_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v angry_a with_o such_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o say_v a_o father_n love_v such_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v angry_a with_o such_o a_o child_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o especial_o when_o god_n be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o righteousness_n together_o and_o to_o prosecute_v his_o decree_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v such_o person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o prosecute_v their_o sin_n with_o wrath_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o with_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o thwart_v with_o himself_o nor_o be_v love_n and_o anger_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o consider_v in_o a_o divers_a respect_n a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n yet_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o as_o wanton_a as_o froward_a as_o disobedient_a and_o god_n love_v the_o elect_a as_o elect_v as_o such_o who_o he_o free_o choose_v and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o break_v his_o law_n and_o do_v thing_n derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o redemption_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n many_o time_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o only_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o deliver_v person_n from_o enemy_n and_o a_o evil_a state_n &_o no_o price_n pay_v at_o all_o so_o in_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n there_o be_v power_n exercise_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o realm_n by_o which_o israel_n be_v fetch_v out_o from_o bondage_n but_o no_o price_n pay_v to_o any_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n in_o many_o place_n and_o moses_n a_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o and_o because_o this_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o moses_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o deliverance_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o redemption_n by_o any_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o power_n put_v forth_o against_o satan_n death_n hell_n all_o enemy_n that_o detain_v the_o elect._n sol._n though_o redemption_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o though_o external_a deliverance_n be_v many_o time_n by_o power_n only_o and_o without_o price_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o great_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n must_v be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o though_o this_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o spiritual_a by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o similitude_n and_o parity_n in_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o though_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o type_n reach_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o redemption_n that_o moses_n effect_v from_o god_n which_o be_v from_o outward_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v many_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o one_o redemption_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o price_n pay_v in_o the_o one_o but_o power_n use_v but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v both_o and_o to_o convince_v of_o this_o the_o better_a consider_v the_o one_o be_v without_o blood_n for_o there_o need_v none_o but_o the_o other_o must_v be_v with_o blood_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o it_o heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o redeem_v moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o &_o place_n stead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a deliverance_n it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o redeemer_n must_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o redeem_v be_v in_o christ_n must_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n and_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o suffer_v their_o plague_n instead_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o offend_a god_n who_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o the_o people_n who_o moses_n be_v to_o redeem_v and_o from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v save_v they_o for_o then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o hold_v they_o power_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o a_o price_n will_v have_v be_v require_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o redemption_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o with_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v show_v and_o reveal_v against_o the_o elect_n for_o the_o elect_a have_v sin_v who_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v and_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o god_n must_v be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o christ_n must_v first_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o people_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v any_o power_n agalnst_a the_o devil_n or_o death_n or_o hell_n and_o this_o prevail_a must_v be_v by_o a_o price_n pay_v to_o satisfy_v for_o transgression_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o power_n god_n may_v be_v appease_v but_o overcome_v he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o those_o enemy_n must_v who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o have_v all_o be_v show_v already_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o deliverance_n which_o do_v typify_v one_o the_o other_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n that_o redemption_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v any_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n or_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n but_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o from_o death_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 14_o 15._o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o from_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o redemption_n from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n to_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o sol._n redemption_n in_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o law_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n redemption_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o office_n be_v to_o search_v out_o iniquity_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v his_o officer_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o sinner_n and_o offender_n from_o god_n as_o such_o a_o one_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o from_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o relation_n interest_n communion_n fellowship_n acquaintance_n dependence_n power_n and_o dispose_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n redemption_n be_v to_o god_n and_o not_o from_o he_o though_o redemption_n be_v from_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o such_o enemy_n and_o evil_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v from_o these_o only_a as_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o detention_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o bondage_n even_o as_o when_o a_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gaol_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gaoler_n &_o from_o the_o daungeon_n or_o pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o from_o his_o bolt_n and_o chain_n and_o from_o all_o the_o noisomenesse_n and_o filthiness_n and_o nastiness_n that_o attend_v that_o condition_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o deliver_v from_o his_o creditor_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o commit_v he_o to_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a person_n that_o detain_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o officer_n that_o receive_v person_n that_o be_v sentence_v of_o god_n into_o
of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o as_o worm_n and_o grasshopper_n what_o then_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o before_o who_o the_o high_a be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n the_o guilt_n of_o such_o a_o fault_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o person_n infinite_a as_o the_o person_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o person_n that_o commit_v a_o fault_n against_o god_n no_o not_o by_o suffering_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a suffer_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o can_v never_o suffer_v enough_o in_o any_o time_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n therefore_o they_o must_v always_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v infinity_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o infinity_n we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o end_n this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o in_o punish_v the_o creature_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o it_o and_o make_v the_o punishment_n proportionable_a which_o make_v eli_n say_v to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o a_o man_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o distance_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v something_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v atone_v appease_v pacify_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o transgression_n against_o god_n which_o carry_v infinite_a guilt_n in_o they_o be_v remit_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 26_o 31_o 34._o and_o divers_a other_o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n though_o infinite_o wrong_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o elect_v transgression_n rom_n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o so_o just_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o law_n have_v be_v transgress_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o can_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o this_o import_v that_o christ_n by_o die_v have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o can_v condemn_v the_o law_n that_o be_v transgress_v not_o god_n justice_n can_v heb._n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n which_o be_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n finite_a in_o value_n can_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a justice_n offend_v for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o offence_n by_o which_o infinite_a justice_n be_v engage_v against_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v tender_v and_o give_v to_o justice_n so_o engage_v in_o reference_n to_o transgression_n but_o what_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o finite_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o finite_a value_n and_o virtue_n and_o infinite_a justice_n move_v stir_v offend_a and_o engage_v against_o man_n now_o unto_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n return_v but_o some_o little_a argue_v there_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o a_o answer_v to_o any_o premise_v of_o the_o argument_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o drive_v at_o though_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o arrive_v at_o it_o repl._n how_o do_v that_o appear_v in_o my_o expression_n when_o i_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n how_o a_o sacrifice_n finite_a in_o value_n can_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a justice_n offend_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_v it_o there_o be_v deep_a silence_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n but_o how_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v infinite_a to_o i_o be_v unconceivable_a repl._n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v this_o sin-offering_n be_v god_n therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n psal_n 24._o 7._o psal_n 29._o 3._o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n yea_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a be_v familiar_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o shepherd_n psal_n 23._o 1_o and_o psal_n 80._o 1._o and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v chief_a shepherd_n and_o if_o chief_a shepherd_n than_o christ_n be_v he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o two_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o the_o great_a or_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o person_n that_o be_v this_o sin-offering_n be_v as_o great_a as_o high_a as_o excellent_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a infinite_o high_a and_o great_a as_o these_o scripture_n do_v declare_v for_o such_o a_o person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o assume_v be_v crucify_v do_v shed_v his_o blood_n be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o father_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o himself_o in_o other_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o work_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yea_o further_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v make_v more_o effectual_a for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o scripture_n here_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o deity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v up_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n what_o be_v this_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o they_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n that_o be_v proper_o eternal_a which_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o so_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o future_a and_o to_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o eternity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n though_o sometime_o that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n
such_o without_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o mercy_n as_o for_o that_o general_a knowledge_n which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o be_v a_o see_v a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v next_o to_o blindness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o he_o that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v there_o be_v more_o darkness_n in_o it_o than_o light_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v in_o it_o it_o warm_v not_o heat_v not_o quicken_v not_o the_o heart_n in_o love_n nor_o by_o it_o be_v person_n able_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o stumble_v at_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o know_v who_o behold_v that_o which_o appear_v above_o ground_n but_o will_v not_o dig_v for_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n such_o who_o rest_n themselves_o content_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v but_o suitable_a to_o some_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n send_v of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o save_v man_n and_o that_o text_n also_o in_o rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o this_o conclusion_n exsert_v from_o it_o that_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n whether_o create_v or_o uncreated_a whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n or_o make_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o material_a a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o such_o assertion_n be_v detrimental_a to_o godliness_n serve_v to_o nourish_v up_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o carnal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o much_o knowledge_n to_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o be_v enough_o and_o christ_n rebuke_n it_o and_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisce_n ashamed_a of_o it_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o son_n christ_n be_v and_o when_o they_o say_v david_n he_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v when_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o their_o general_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n without_o a_o right_a perception_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n be_v no_o better_a than_o shameful_a ignorance_n see_v god_n have_v reveal_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o answer_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o scripture_n which_o i_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v from_o the_o subject_a person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o indeed_o he_o deal_v injurious_o with_o it_o and_o evil_o entreat_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o shall_v offer_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o consideration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o it_o god_n may_v be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o read_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o why_o may_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16._o 16._o and_o there_o be_v possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n to_o countenance_v it_o repl._n 1_o logician_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la that_o the_o deduction_n inference_n or_o consequence_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o being_n so_o be_v weak_a and_o very_o invalid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n say_v he_o and_o must_v there_o therefore_o be_v a_o mistake_n say_v i_o what_o good_a consequence_n can_v be_v in_o this_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o mistake_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o such_o grand_a concernment_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v broach_v it_o tend_v great_o to_o engender_v atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o better_a a_o purpose_n then_o to_o unsettle_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o not_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o than_o what_o will_v remain_v firm_a that_o may_v be_v sure_o build_v upon_o and_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o force_v to_o forsake_v all_o other_o hold_v fly_v hither_o and_o shelter_v himself_o here_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n or_o text_n that_o be_v cite_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o hold_v analogy_n with_o this_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n there_o may_v then_o be_v better_a plea_n for_o a_o mistake_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o evil_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o come_v in_o to_o evidence_n christ_n godhead_n and_o there_o be_v parallel_a place_n to_o this_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o do_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o be_v god_n be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o flesh_n be_v assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v take_v and_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o let_v it_o be_v weigh_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o possibility_n the_o scribe_n say_v he_o through_o carelessness_n or_o something_o worse_a may_v here_o put_v god_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o place_n one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a which_o willet_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o scribe_n negligence_n or_o something_o worse_o repl._n what_o scribe_n do_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o who_o may_v be_v thus_o negligent_a or_o something_o worse_o do_v he_o mean_v such_o scribe_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o to_o write_v what_o be_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n then_o those_o holy_a man_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v who_o no_o question_n have_v the_o supervise_v and_o peruse_v of_o it_o after_o write_v will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o correct_v it_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o scribe_n who_o may_v afterward_o write_v out_o copy_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o original_a writing_n will_v have_v be_v extant_a to_o have_v detect_v and_o confute_v such_o mistake_n and_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v godly_a one_o enough_o in_o those_o age_n to_o have_v rectify_v out_o of_o the_o original_a such_o error_n or_o deceit_n can_v any_o printer_n now_o by_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n bring_v corruption_n into_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v discern_v nor_o can_v any_o scribe_n then_o but_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o psal_n 22._o 16._o caari_n signify_v as_o a_o lion_n be_v put_v for_o caru_n they_o pierce_v and_o in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n for_o lord_n repl._n he_o that_o can_v search_v out_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n who_o say_v soever_o he_o stumble_v thereby_o may_v also_o have_v present_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a unto_o they_o for_o no_o question_n he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v candid_o he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v produce_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v something_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v in_o rivet_n concern_v the_o one_o text_n who_o write_v upon_o it_o and_o shall_v refer_v the_o learned_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o read_v he_o at_o large_a this_o lection_n say_v he_o
yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v but_o may_v be_v which_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v enough_o with_o already_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v which_o we_o know_v prove_v nothing_o yet_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o may_n be_v in_o silence_n but_o say_v something_o to_o that_o which_o he_o bottom_n it_o upon_o he_o say_v some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o mean_v son_n but_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v one_o copy_n that_o the_o word_n run_v so_o in_o whether_o shall_v i_o believe_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n myself_o though_o i_o have_v examine_v some_o beza_n or_o he_o when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o beza_n learning_n and_o integrity_n i_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n who_o testimony_n to_o take_v but_o not_o till_o then_o however_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n wherewith_o the_o purchase_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o other_o blood_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o he_o can_v overthrow_v it_o that_o the_o person_n that_o purchase_v it_o be_v god_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n also_o because_o therewith_o he_o purchase_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o copy_n that_o say_v which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o defect_n will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n self_n that_o be_v want_v and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n son_n that_o be_v want_v and_o the_o word_n must_v run_v thus_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o god_n in_o that_o expression_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a john_n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o amount_n to_o as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n this_o put_v value_n and_o merit_n enough_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o evasion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o from_o the_o covert_n of_o that_o whither_o will_v he_o then_o fly_v 3._o if_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v say_v he_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o other_o meaning_n then_o what_o you_o and_o many_o other_o do_v allot_v they_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o blood_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tall_a tree_n be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 36._o because_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o either_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o any_o other_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o sense_n prefer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n far_o before_o all_o other_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o repl._n if_o he_o can_v but_o turn_v the_o word_n may_n into_o the_o word_n must_n and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n that_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o none_o other_o that_o any_o other_o allot_v to_o it_o can_v stand_v or_o consist_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o weight_n in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o may_n be_v have_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n be_v without_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v parallel_v it_o with_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o tree_n but_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n and_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n render_v svo_fw-la illo_fw-la proprio_fw-la sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n and_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o seed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v add_v which_o he_o that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n through_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o tree_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o no_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o he_o be_v call_v god_n then_o may_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v yet_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v not_o god_n otherwise_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o proceed_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n oa_o any_o other_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v man_n and_o those_o lamb_n be_v burr_n bruit_n creature_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o this_o lamb_n slay_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n but_o not_o slay_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o very_a man_n so_o be_v he_o slay_v it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n he_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n by_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o god_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n more_o effectual_a to_o expiate_v sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n can_v be_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n in_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o most_o can_v but_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o many_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n will_v have_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o instance_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o the_o next_o the_o nine_o argument_n or_o instance_n that_o i_o produce_v be_v this_o inst_z 9_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v for_o christ_n if_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n
be_v confine_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n and_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v present_a with_o one_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o with_o all_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o without_o this_o presence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n for_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n be_v by_o his_o infinite_a presence_n but_o this_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o because_o none_o can_v know_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o saint_n but_o no_o creature_n do_v this_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal_n 94._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v god_n alone_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v none_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v intercede_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v intercede_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o superior_a now_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v intercede_v for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v her_o state_n and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o power_n from_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o riddle_n for_o the_o unfolding_n whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o plough_v with_o your_o heifer_n repl._n the_o act_n of_o intercession_n do_v belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a which_o he_o render_v but_o the_o ability_n to_o intercede_v see_v it_o must_v be_v for_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a condition_n and_o necessity_n do_v appertain_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v bottom_v there_o also_o and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o communication_n of_o power_n from_o the_o father_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o virtue_n reside_v in_o christ_n but_o give_v by_o the_o father_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o know_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n and_o deep_a secret_n and_o the_o most_o inward_a thought_n and_o way_n and_o the_o most_o retire_a temptation_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v then_o this_o to_o penetrate_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n reckon_v this_o viz._n the_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n among_o the_o great_a and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v effect_v which_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o in_o amos_n 4._o 13._o for_o lo_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o because_o both_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o you_o may_v discern_v from_o dan._n 2._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o peculiarity_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o because_o its_o possible_a a_o like_a for_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o power_n of_o be_v every_o where_o as_o of_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o the_o most_o insearchable_a thing_n of_o all_o person_n without_o any_o personal_a presence_n where_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v as_o rational_o and_o as_o true_o be_v assert_v that_o god_n may_v communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o communicate_v this_o attribute_n of_o omniscience_n or_o invest_v man_n with_o a_o power_n of_o know_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n can_v give_v a_o power_n to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v give_v power_n to_o know_v the_o inclination_n hide_a motion_n secret_a working_n and_o abstruse_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o creature_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o know_v by_o communication_n than_o he_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n by_o communication_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v communicate_v because_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o act_n motion_n and_o way_n but_o this_o be_v communicable_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n can_v make_v person_n or_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o subsisting_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v communicate_v such_o a_o power_n and_o make_v it_o reside_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n the_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o communicable_a than_o the_o cause_n be_v communicable_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o power_n from_o the_o father_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o god_n reveal_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n nebuchadnezars_n dream_n which_o be_v go_v from_o he_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v as_o possible_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o communication_n of_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o in_o which_o this_o wisdom_n reside_v but_o god_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o what_o knowledge_n christ_n have_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o god_n revelation_n for_o this_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o priest_n of_o like_a imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o revelation_n also_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v please_v to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o church_n want_n but_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o in_o weakness_n but_o in_o strength_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o consequent_o to_o have_v the_o ability_n of_o intercede_v in_o himself_o for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v by_o another_o strength_n be_v such_o a_o ability_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o i_o such_o ability_n be_v inability_n it_o be_v to_o be_v unable_a rather_o then_o able_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v uphold_v in_o his_o walk_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o save_o we_o beside_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o till_o then_o yea_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v because_o he_o search_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o but_o he_o pass_v from_o this_o nine_o argument_n under_o pretence_n to_o visit_v my_o ten_o and_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o it_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o
blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o now_o that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v as_o a_o price_n to_o ransom_n the_o elect_n who_o be_v captive_n appear_v clear_o from_o mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o down_n his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o yeâ—_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n makeâ—_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o this_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o a_o price_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o captive_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o he_o make_v this_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o and_o that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o christ_n blood_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o have_v no_o blemish_n nor_o spot_n now_o such_o lamb_n be_v trespass-offering_n bring_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_v commit_v and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o elect_a one_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o satisfaction_n or_o price_n which_o he_o give_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o david_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o saul_n in_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o give_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o offering_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o sin_n give_v to_o god_n if_o god_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n that_o be_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o pacification_n let_v he_o accept_v it_o but_o more_o direct_o and_o positive_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o this_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v give_v to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o detain_v the_o elect_a as_o captive_n in_o bondage_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o price_n be_v he_o that_o hold_v we_o in_o such_o evil_a condition_n and_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o that_o in_o he_o that_o hold_v we_o 10._o the_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n effect_v through_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o to_o god_n which_o appear_v from_o rom._n 3_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v placamentum_fw-la that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o pacify_v who_o be_v angry_a before_o and_z gives_z answer_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 25._o 17_o 21_o 22._o god_n cause_v a_o mercy-seat_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v render_v propitiatorium_fw-la and_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o people_n and_o commune_v with_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v this_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o appease_v god_n sacramental_o typical_o figurative_o christ_n proper_o real_o true_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n ear_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o cry_n for_o pardon_n for_o peace_n for_o reconciliation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n and_o pacify_v he_o and_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v with_o god_n or_o we_o have_v god_n atone_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 11._o for_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o people_n offer_v they_o to_o atone_v he_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o to_o atone_v they_o or_o reconcile_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o offer_v they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v they_o have_v anger_v god_n that_o by_o offer_v they_o in_o a_o believe_a way_n look_v at_o christ_n the_o sinne-offering_a which_o they_o signify_v they_o may_v appease_v he_o and_o pacify_v he_o and_o so_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v many_o objection_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n to_o god_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v of_o as_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n sol._n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a be_v find_v in_o matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o which_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n pay_v for_o transgression_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v just_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o place_n most_o proper_o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o the_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o righteous_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v one_o satisfaction_n or_o satisfaction_n at_o once_o set_v against_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o run_v as_o by_o one_o offence_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n so_o by_o one_o just_a satisfaction_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n obj._n 2._o it_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n love_n in_o give_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o for_o that_o end_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o they_o sol._n we_o read_v of_o god_n offend_v because_o of_o sin_n of_o god_n threaten_v man_n have_v sin_v of_o god_n expulse_v man_n from_o the_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v a_o little_a before_o place_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o care_n over_o he_o and_o if_o his_o set_n of_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o guard_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o man_n part_n but_o on_o god_n part_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o passage_n of_o displeasure_n and_o anger_n on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o man_n abide_v under_o wrath_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o wrath_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o read_v of_o god_n wrath_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o pacification_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n through_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o be_v atone_v to_o man_n through_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o though_o love_n and_o anger_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a together_o in_o god_n towards_o the_o same_o subject_a person_n or_o object_n about_o which_o they_o will_v be_v conversant_a if_o sin_n have_v not_o come_v betwixt_o yet_o because_o of_o sin_n intervening_a there_o be_v no_o more_o incongruity_n to_o